Scribd Logo
Încărcați

Bine ați venit la Scribd!

  • A Nation Which Has Bypassed Its Father - by DR Suvarna Nalapat

    Încărcat de

    Dr Suvarna Nalapat
    242 vizualizări104 pagini
    A reappraisal of Gandhi’s definition of the 7 sins of society (in 1928) and after 83 years ofIndependence (2011 August 14) how much of these sins are eliminated from Indian society . Where did we go wrong ? Did Indians refuse to heed to Gandhi’s message ? If so why ? What arethe penalties we are paying for such refusal? How can we rectify them now ? The best leader being the one who wants only the best for the entire world /society and never a selfish competor for power and luxuries , Gandhi was the ideal leader both theoretically and practically for entire India to obey and emulate .We have to understand this truth and correct ourselves and get rid of the sins of society as described by our Father of Nation.This is the idea behind the book. For this to achieve we must know what is meant by Enlightened citizenship. A Nation become enlightened only when all its citizens are enlightened. A Guru/Teacher is a model for showing the way to such an enlightened state. The qualities of a Guru , as Swami Vivekananda had enumerated are seen in Mahathma Gandhi on close scrutiny.This is discussed as an introductory to the development of Gandhi the child, into Gandhi, the Mahathma.

    Titlu original

    A Nation Which Has Bypassed Its Father.By Dr Suvarna Nalapat

    Drepturi de autor

    © © All Rights Reserved

    Formate disponibile

    PDF, TXT sau citiți online pe Scribd

    Vi se pare util acest document?

    Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

    Raportați acest document
    A reappraisal of Gandhi’s definition of the 7 sins of society (in 1928) and after 83 years ofIndependence (2011 August 14) how much of these sins are eliminated from Indian society . Where did we go wrong ? Did Indians refuse to heed to Gandhi’s message ? If so why ? What arethe penalties we are paying for such refusal? How can we rectify them now ? The best leader being the one who wants only the best for the entire world /society and never a selfish competor for power and luxuries , Gandhi was the ideal leader both theoretically and practically for entire India to obey and emulate .We have to understand this truth and correct ourselves and get rid of the sins of society as described by our Father of Nation.This is the idea behind the book. For this to achieve we must know what is meant by Enlightened citizenship. A Nation become enlightened only when all its citizens are enlightened. A Guru/Teacher is a model for showing the way to such an enlightened state. The qualities of a Guru , as Swami Vivekananda had enumerated are seen in Mahathma Gandhi on close scrutiny.This is discussed as an introductory to the development of Gandhi the child, into Gandhi, the Mahathma.

    Drepturi de autor:

    © All Rights Reserved
    Descărcați ca PDF, TXT sau citiți online pe Scribd
    Indicator pentru conținut neadecvat
    242 vizualizări104 pagini

    A Nation Which Has Bypassed Its Father - by DR Suvarna Nalapat

    Încărcat de

    Dr Suvarna Nalapat
    A reappraisal of Gandhi’s definition of the 7 sins of society (in 1928) and after 83 years ofIndependence (2011 August 14) how much of these sins are eliminated from Indian society . Where did we go wrong ? Did Indians refuse to heed to Gandhi’s message ? If so why ? What arethe penalties we are paying for such refusal? How can we rectify them now ? The best leader being the one who wants only the best for the entire world /society and never a selfish competor for power and luxuries , Gandhi was the ideal leader both theoretically and practically for entire India to obey and emulate .We have to understand this truth and correct ourselves and get rid of the sins of society as described by our Father of Nation.This is the idea behind the book. For this to achieve we must know what is meant by Enlightened citizenship. A Nation become enlightened only when all its citizens are enlightened. A Guru/Teacher is a model for showing the way to such an enlightened state. The qualities of a Guru , as Swami Vivekananda had enumerated are seen in Mahathma Gandhi on close scrutiny.This is discussed as an introductory to the development of Gandhi the child, into Gandhi, the Mahathma.

    Drepturi de autor:

    © All Rights Reserved
    Descărcați ca PDF, TXT sau citiți online pe Scribd
    Indicator pentru conținut neadecvat
    din 104

    1

    ANATIONWHICHHASBYPASSEDITSFATHER
    DrSuvarnaNalapat

    Contents
    PART1
    1.ANationwhichhasbypasseditsFather3
    1.1.TheonlyFitleader
    2.Enlightenedcitizenship4.
    2.1.TheGuruandtheGurukula
    2.2.EnlightenedcitizenshipandGandhi
    3.EvolutionofGandhithechildintoMahathma8
    3.1.Introduction:HowIbegantoloveGandhi
    3.2.GitaandtheMahathma
    3.3.ExcerptsfromBhagavadGita,Ch2Sloka5372
    3.4.GandhiandthepartitionofIndia
    2

    3.5.GandhisfirstappearanceonthesceneofIndianPolitics
    3.6.NatureandNurture
    3.7Gandhiincinema

    PART2
    4.Gandhiscritics52
    4.1.Gandhithemostmisunderstoodandcriticized
    4.2.Gandhisselectedwritings
    4.2.1.HindSwaraj
    4.2.2.Autobiography
    4.2.3.ThewaytocommunalHarmony
    4.2.4BhagavadGita
    5.Adreamoffreedom63
    5.1Surplusvalue
    6.Inandout65

    6.1.InandOut
    6.2CattellTheorems
    6.3.Cooperationandcompetition
    PART3.GandhiasSpiritual,sociopoliticalandCulturalleader71
    7.1.Howdoesaculturesurvive?
    7.2.ExplainingNurture:InfluenceofasaintlymotheronGandhi
    7.3.Guruasleaderofpeople
    7.4.Whoisthebestleader?
    3

    7.5.ATherapeuticUniversityandGandhi
    7.6IndianTheoryofEvolution
    7.7.Evolutionofahumanwithcompassionateheartandlogicalintelligence

    REFERENCES100

    PART1
    ANationwhichhasbypasseditsfather.
    (PublishedinTheHindu,August14.2011)
    Gandhiji(1928YoungIndia)said:Thesevensinsare
    politicswithoutprinciples,wealthwithoutwork,pleasurewithoutconscience,knowledge
    withoutcharacter,commercewithoutmorality,sciencewithouthumanityandworshipwithout
    renunciationofego.
    August15,2011:Eightythreeyearshavepassed.Thesesinshavemultiplied.Nonviolence,
    truth,Brahmacharyaandabolitionofliquorwerepartofthenationalhealthandreconstruction
    programmes.TheMahatma'sdevelopmentprogrammesdependedonhisgreaterandbroader
    visionofaselfsufficienthealthyenvironment.Heknewthatspiritualhealthleadsto
    intellectual,mentalandphysicalhealth.
    EnglandlearnedvegetarianismfromIndia.FromthediscussionsandjournalsoftheVegetarian
    SocietyofEngland,Gandhijilearneditsintellectualandmentalimplicationsandthattaste
    dependsnotonthetonguebutonthemindandtheintellect.Manhastoprotectlivingthings
    andnatureforahealthycoexistenceandsurvivalofallraces.Foodisforhealth,notformere
    pleasure.Byexperimenting,Gandhijiunderstoodhowrighthismotherwasabout
    vegetarianismandhowobservancemadehimspiritually,intellectually,mentallyandphysically
    happyandhealthy.
    IndiadiscoveredAhimsaintheprehistoricalpast.Itisnotjustaspiritualreligiousobservance.
    India'seconomy,cleanlinessoftowns,villages,streamsandatmosphere,health,food
    sufficiency,andprotectionofthenaturalenvironmentdependedonalifestyleof
    vegetarianism.ThefirstplannedcitiesduringtheIndusValleyHarappantimeshad
    battlegrounds,homesofleathergoodprofessionals,scavengersandhospitalsoutsidethecity.
    Notjustforaestheticsbutforpreventingenvironmentalpollution.
    4

    Inmoderncities,wastesfromhospitals,butchershopsandhousesaredisposedofonroads,in
    rivers,streamsandeverywhere;rats,pests,bacteriamultiplyanddiseasesspread.Successive
    governmentshavetriedtostopthisandprotectthehealthofpeoplebutfailedbecauseweare
    increasingthepollution,changinglifestyles,andconstructingmultispecialityhospitalsfor
    preventingdiseasesinanundernourishedpopulation.Modernmedicinetellsusthatredmeat
    isresponsibleforseveraltypesofcancersandhighcholesterol.Howmuchstateandindividual
    moneyisspentonpreventionandcureofthesediseases?
    WorkingintheCalicutMedicalCollegeBloodBankImmunohaematologyservices,Icameacross
    theproblemwithHIVAIDScontrolprogrammes.Promotingcondomsindirectlypromoteslack
    ofemotionalcontrol.Evenanimalsdohavecontrolandmateonlywhiletheyareinoestrusin
    seasons.Manistheonlyanimalshowingunnaturalsexdesires.Abortionswhichareakinto
    killinganinnocentlifehavebecomeanexcuseforkillingfemalefoetuses.Everyonewantsfree
    unlimitedenjoymentofallphysicalpleasuresatthecostofdestroyingvaluesandhumanitarian
    feelings.Householdershadlawsforcontrollingdesiresthroughvowslikeupavasaand
    brahmacharyaduringcertaindaysandperiodsoflife.Nowwefindallaroundviolentassaults
    onwomenandproperty.Wehaveforgottenhowtocontrolourdesires.
    Brainandneuronalchannelsworkproperlywhenweabstainfromliquoranddrugs.
    Responsiblehouseholders,citizensandnationalleadersshouldthinkofgrassrootslevel
    reasons.Psychiatricproblems,depression,rapeandothercrimesincreasewhencitizenshave
    nomentalorintellectualcontroloverdesires.PeoplesayGandhijiisamisfitintoday'sworld.
    Whyisheconsideredamisfit?Wewanttoindulgeinpleasuresofthesenses,violence,eating
    fleshanddrinkingalcohol.Gandhijiisanobstacletothese.Personalneedsshouldgivewayto
    nationalgoalstograspthevalueofhismessageandforesight,whichunfortunatelydoesnot
    happen.
    1.1.Theonlyfitleader
    Agoodleaderwantsonlythebestfortheentireworld.Ultimately,peoplewillrecognisetheir
    folly,realisethatGandhijiwastheonlyfitleaderforpeacefulcoexistenceoftheworld.
    Democracyisnotjustformakingdemands.Valuebasededucationisessentialforallstrataof
    societyforanynation.Gandhiji'sbhajanmusictherapycontrolledpassionsduringtheFreedom
    struggle.Neuroendocrinesecretions,increaseinTlymphocytesduringmusicsessionsmakeus
    resistanttopathogens.Simplelife,highthinking,cleanenvironment,agrarianfoodsufficiency
    fornutritionalrequirementscanweeverachievethese?NirbalkebalRamEswarAllah
    therenaamsabkosanmathidebhagavan.Theprayercomesoutofeveryheartconcerned
    aboutthefutureoftheworld.

    EnlightenedCitizenship
    PublishedinSwamiVivekanandaandPrabuddhakerala.150
    th
    yearpublicationof
    Vivekanandajayanthi.Bharatheeyavicharakendra2013.
    AllhumanbeingswanttobelearnedandeducatedandEducationisacommonrightforallalike.To
    haveanEducationwhichhastheadjectiveManmakingbeforeit,oneneedsaGuruorTeacherwho
    removesallignorancefromthemindsofDisciples.Lifeisthemostvaluableandmostbeautifulbook
    thatonecaneverreadandunderstandtoattainamanmakingEducationandagoodGurushouldbe
    awareofthistokindlethespiritoflifeinastudent;inanyhumanbeing.
    IntellectualdevelopmentcanbederivedfromBooksandotherModerncommunicationmedia.
    Butfordevelopmentofvaluesandacharacter,toquickenourjourneyofthesoulsquestforTruth,an
    impulsehastocomefromanotherhumanbeingandheorsheiscalledtheGuruorTeacher.Thesoul
    whichtransmitstheimpulseisGuruandthesoulthatreceivestheimpulseistheshishyaandtheymake
    upthetwoendsofanelectricalcircuitofneuronalchannels.Onebraingivesimpulseandtheother
    receivesandisactivated.TheseekeralwaysfindstherightGuruattherighttime.Whenthepowerthat
    attractsthereceivingsoulisfullandripe,thepowerthatanswerstothatattractionwillrevealbyitself.
    Because,toeveryactionthereshouldbeanequalandoppositereaction.

    2.1.TheGuruandtheGurukula:
    ButhowarewetoknowthatagreatTeacheristherealTeacher?Thesunrequiresnotorchtomakeit
    visible.Weneednotlightacandletoseethesun.Whenthesunrises,therevelationisinstinctivelyfelt
    inourmind.ThecomingofaGreatTeacherislikethat,saysSwamiVivekananda.Agreatteacherneeds
    nolobbyingormediahelptorevealhis/herwisdom.PeoplenaturallyunderstandagreatTeacher.What
    arethequalitieswefindinagreatteachertorecognizehim/herasagreatTeacher?Vivekananda
    enumeratesthem.
    1. He/sheknowsthesecretofallscriptures.Thenetworkofwordsarelikeahugeforest,inwhich
    humanmindlosesitselfandfindsnowayout.FromsuchwordstheTeacherhastheabilityto
    takeoutonlytheessencelikehoneyfromvariousflowersandintegratethemeaningandgiveit
    tothedisciplesothatthepathtowisdomisshown.Theabilitytoexplainthesciencesand
    analyzelogicallyandscientificallyareessentialforteaching,butthatalonecannotgiveonethe
    freedom/liberationonewantsfromthedifficultiesandsorrowsofsamsara,says
    SankaracharyainVivekachoodaamani(60).TounderstandtheSermonontheMount,oneneed
    notknowwhereChristwasbornandwhathisyearofbirthwas,andnotevenwhethersucha
    characterasJesusChristreallyexistedornot.Vivekanandaexplainsthisdifferencebetween
    gettinglostintheforestofwordsofmanybooksandcognizingtheessenceofallscripturesas
    one.ThisisacharacterwhichdistinguishesagoodGuru.
    2. Theteachershouldbepureinwords,deedsandthoughts.Asathwika,andsinlesspersonalone
    cankindlethecompassiontoall,Loveforentireuniversebeingpartofahumanbeings
    6

    enlightenedexistenceonearth.Unlessweareabletodistinguishbetweenmeretalkand
    realizationofTruthasLoveforall,weasanation,canneverbeenlightenedandfree.
    Vivekanandasaid:TwoclassesofmendonotworshipGodasmanthehumanbrute...andthe
    Paramahamsa(highestYogi)whohasgonebeyondhumanityhasthrownoffhismindandbody,
    gonebeyondlimitsofnature.Allnaturehasbecomehis/herself.IfonecannotseeGodinthe
    fellowbeings,inalllivingandnonlivingnature,anddestroysthemrecklesslyandyetspeaksof
    Love,compassionandGod,howcanthatbetruth?Thusonehastoidentifyandsharply
    distinguishthetrueteacherandthemereintellectual(andpretenders)whotalksofGodand
    Love.ThisexerciseofwisdomisessentialforustoselectaGuru.
    3. Knowingsomethingtheoreticallyandpracticingitbythoughts,wordsanddeedsareentirely
    different.Everyoneknowsthatoneshouldnotsteal,oneshouldnotkill.Butnotmanypractice
    suchknowledge.InaGuruthepracticeandtheoryshouldbeone.His/Herlifeitselfisthe
    Teaching.PeoplewhocomeincontactwithsuchaGuruinstinctivelyknowthis.Andwhenthe
    Gurusphysicalbodyleavesthisearth,thedisciplescarryGuruswordsasbooksandother
    meansofcommunicationforkeepingthetorchalive.ThatishowGurukulasasSchoolsand
    UniversitieswereestablishedinIndiaseveralthousandsofyearsago.WestillhaveUniversities
    andschoolsinIndia.Butwhattypeofpersonalities/Gurusarecomingoutofthemisatopic
    worthyofdiscussion.Thethoughts,andwordsofsuchpersonalitiescomeoutintheleading
    dailiesandperiodicalssothatwecanassesstheirthoughtprocessesandpersonalityand
    distinguishtheirqualities.
    4. LoveisthehighestidealandLoveforentireuniverseiscompassion.Vivekanandatherefore
    said:BestrongandstandupandseektheGodofLove.Thisisthehigheststrength.What
    powerishigherthanthepowerofpurity?LoveandPuritygoverntheworld.ThisloveofGod
    cannotbereachedbytheweak,eitherphysically,mentally,intellectuallyorspiritually.TheLord
    aloneistrue.Everythingelseisuntrue.Everythingelseshouldberejectedforthesakeofthe
    Lord.

    Thuswefindthattheidealteacherhastobeapersonwholovesentireworldofexistence,and
    knowsthesecretofallscripturesinsteadoflosinginthejungleofwordsandhastokindlethe
    spiritofloveandvaluebasedlivinginthosewhocomenear.Andthephysical,mental,
    intellectualandspiritualhealthoftheentireworldwillbesafeinthehandsofsuchaGuru.

    IhadreadtheMalayalamversionofVivekanandaSahithyafrommyfatherscollectionasachild
    .IcameacrosstheGandhianwayofexperimentingwithTruth,Ahimsaalsofrombooksonhis
    shelfandsocialactivityfrommyparentslifestyle.IhadmyAthmavidyalaya,topracticethese
    principlesinmyProfessionalfield.In1977whenImetandspoketoSwamiRanganathananda,
    belongingtotheSriRamakrishnaVivekanandaGuruparampara,thathadbeenagreat
    experienceforme.SwamiRanganathananda,hadcarriedthetorchofSwamiVivekanandawith
    zealandanundyingpassion.HisgreatworksontheMessageofUpanishads,andtheEternal
    valuesforachangingsocietyhadinfluencedmegreatly..Enlightenedcitizenshipisessentialfor
    realizingthedreamofPrabuddhabhaaratha(enlightenedIndia).

    2.2.ENLIGHTENEDCITIZENSHIPANDGANDHI
    Theproblemsweposedin1947werepoverty,caste,communalseparatism,lackoffreeeducation,
    healthforallascollectiveresponsibilitiesofallcitizensofFreeIndiatorecognize,solveandthus
    strengthenourdemocraticstate.Haveweachievedthesegoals?Ifnot,whatisthereason?Aims
    Gandhienvisagedasthefirst(andthelast),enlightenedcitizenshipforallcitizensofIndiaisnotyet
    achieved.
    Citizenisdifferentfromsubject,orvoter.Subjecthaslimitationsimposedbyothers.Votergivesvote
    tobringaparticularpartytopowerpositions.Citizenmeansfreeindividualwithunlimitedpotential,
    freedom,andresponsibilitytothinkfornation.HowmanyofushaveunderstoodthisinmodernIndia
    isdebatable.Allsectionspoliticalleaders,professionals,housewivesunskilledlabourersarefree
    citizens.FreedomandResponsibilitygotogether.Freedomisnotindividualfreedom,butsocial,
    national,globalresponsibilitynaturallyflowingfromfreedomofexpressionandactivityofcitizen.
    Wehavenotyetachievedevenuniversalprimaryeducation,costeffectivehealthcare,economicand
    agriculturalselfsufficiencyastheconstitutionenvisaged.Avalueorientedlifestyleofcitizens,in
    respectivefieldofactivityisessentialforachievingthis.ThefeelingthatallResponsibilityrestswith
    Governmentalonehasgonedeepintoourpsyche.Wepolluteanyplace,waterbodyandpremisesand
    itisthedutyoftheGovernmenttoclearit.Governmenthastogivefood,shelter,water,
    health,educationtoallwhilewehavenodutyassuchtohelpintheprocess.Inafreedemocratic
    Governmenthowdetrimentalissuchanattitudetonationalgoals?WhatisourGovernmentexcepta
    fewcitizenslikeuswhohadbeenelectedandselected(byvoteorbymerit)tosometoppositions?
    AndfromwheredotheGovernmentfundscome?Fromwheredoesfoodcomeifweneglect
    agriculture?Whowillkeepourvillagesandtownsclean?Whowillplantfruittreesineveryvillage,town
    forallchildrentogetvitaminsfreeofcost?
    Thereisneedforchangeinattitudes.Thereshouldbemotivationbehindalltypesofworkefficiency.
    Theonlymotivation,atpresentisHowmuchmoneyIcanearninlesstime,withnoeffort?The
    senseofprideinworkhasgone.SwamiRanganathanandacallsthismercenaryworkandobservesthat
    manyofourpeopledonotevendoanhonestdaysworkevenforwagesandsalariesreceived.Loyalty
    ofmercenaryisnottoidealbuttomoney.Whetherweworkasemployees,orcitizensmake
    tremendousdifference.Thisattitudechangeisessential.JapaneseandChineseareproudoftheir
    Nation.ModernEducatedIndianhaslostprideinbeingIndian,asuccessortoIndianheritage.All
    effortsofGandhitoinculcateanationalpride,workculture,honestyandvaluebasededucational
    andhealthreformsevidencesofhisfarseeingvisionarypower,weretopreventthisstate.
    Theindividualhastogrowintoaperson.Educationhelpachieveavikasithavyakthithwa.Vikaasameans
    expansion.Onehastoexpandonesviewsfromselfishindividualmotivestonational,globalmotives.
    Gandhisaid,likeVivekananda,thyaagaandsevaisessentialforsuchunselfishexpandedvyakthithwa
    development.Onlythistransformimmatureegocentrictomatureunselfishglobalpersonalitywho
    wishes:Lokasamasthasukhinobhavanthu.Ittakesusbeyondegotolove,protecteverything,for
    theworld.Protectingculture,nature,naturalresourcesbecomegoalofsuchacitizen.Vivekaand
    8

    dharmaareneeded;theoriesorbookscannotreplacethem.Thoughts,mentalanalysis,practiceof
    realizedtruthmakesattitudinalchange.Thinkingmakesusintellectual,compassionate,enlightened
    citizensofworld.Thereisnoshortcutforachievingenlightenedcitizenshipexceptrationalquestioning
    ofwhatweneed,whatweachieved,whatwecandotoimprove,andpracticalimplementationof
    improvements.Thisresponsibilityshouldbefeltbyallcitizensintheirrespectivefieldsofworkfor
    efficiencyandselfsufficiency.
    Recognize
    1EqualityofAlllivingthingsinecosystem,
    2 Dignityofwork,
    3Dignity,freedomandEqualityofallindividualsalongwithresponsibilities,
    4Feelforandworkfortheunityofnation
    Thesearebasicrequirementsournationthroughourconstitutionaimsat.Weareresponsiblefor
    achievingthatgoal.Wearecelebratingthe150
    th
    AnniversaryofSwamiVivekananda.Iremember.
    readingtheCommemmorativeVolumeofthecentenaryofS.Radhakrishnan,bytheRajyasabha,at
    thisjuncture.AsSarveppillyRadhakrishnan,ourformerscholarlyPresidentputsit,weshouldstop
    criticizingtheBritishforeverythingandfeeltheresponsibilityourselvesandgrowasaresponsible
    Nation.WeareindireneedofgreatleaderslikeMahathmaGandhi,greatscholarslike
    S.Radhakrishnan,greatspiritualGuruslikeSwamiVivekanandatoleadus.Transcendenceofmere
    organicpersonalitytoconscioussocialparticipationgivesushappypersonalandprofessionallife,
    ensuresNationalIntegration,peacefulcoexistenceandworldpeace.ThenonlyBharatha(India)will
    becomePrabuddha(Enlightened).Letmycountryawaketosuchagloriousstateismyprayerandwish.
    References:
    1.ReligionofLove.SwamiVivekananda.AdvaitaAshrama14
    th
    Edition1992
    2.TheMessageoftheUpanishads.SwamiRanganathananda.BharatheeyaVidyabhavan
    3 .EternalValuesforachangingsociety.TwoVolumes.SwamiRanganathananda
    4 .DrS.RadhakrishnancentenarycommemorativeVolumePublishedbytheRajyasabha,
    GovernmentofIndia
    5 MyExperimentswithTruth.MahathmaGandhi

    EvolutionofGandhithechildintoaMahathman
    3.1.Introduction:HowIbegantoloveGandhi?
    9

    Ineveryindividualslifethereisagrowingphasebeforefullevolutionintoapersonality.Both
    nurtureandnatureplayaroleinthisevolution.Ihadboth,tobecomeagreatloverand
    followerofGandhism.MyfatherisanoldtimecongressmanoftheGandhiKamarajeraandI
    grewupintheatmospherewherediscussionofsociopoliticalandeconomicsolutionsforIndias
    problemswerediscussed.Gandhiwasagreatpresenceinourhome.Mymotherwasthe
    ChairmanoftheProjectImplementingcommitteeoftheNehruvianeraforstrengtheningand
    developingtheblocks(BlockDevelopment)inAndathodeareaandwe,aschildrenparticipated
    inallprogrammesinwhichourparentswereinvolving.Sarvodayamovement,BSS,Oldage
    pensionprogrammes,Anganavadi,Bhoodanmovementandmanyothers.MotherhadaAmbar
    Charkkaclassinwhichwomenofthevillageparticipated.Myfatherwasthemostsecular
    personandhewasamodelforthevillageforremovalofuntouchability.Inhishome,thoughit
    wasanorthodoxNairfamily,anypersonirrespectiveofcaste,creedandclasscouldcomeand
    takefood.TheentireMuslimcommunityintheareahadbeenhisfriendsandwellwishers.
    Asasmallkid,IusedtolistentotheHarinamakeerthanaofmygrandmother(astaunch
    Krishnabhaktha)whowillbemakingswadeshithreadsonaTakli.MygranduncleNalapatNarayana
    MenonwasastaunchGandhiantothecoreandallthefemalemembersoftheNalapatfamilytoo
    wererGandhiansandfollowedtruthandnonviolenceandservicetosocietyasPanchamahayajna.
    WhenIgrewup,InaturallyhadallthequalitieswhichastaunchGandhianshouldhave,thoughIdidnt
    imbibeitdirectlyfromGandhi.Ihadimbibedthemfrommyfamilyandsurroundings.Mystaunchstand
    againstliquor,lovefortruthandhonesty,simplelifeandhighideals,extremenonviolenceand
    compassiontoallbeings,andevenmyexperimentwithBrahmacharyacamefrommygenesand
    environment(Natureandnurture)andbecauseofthesetendenciesIhavealwaysbeenfascinatedwhen
    IreadGandhi.InevergotboredwithGandhi,assomeofmycousinsoftendid.AndIfeelthatIndiahas
    notunderstoodhimproperlyevennow.ItistheEuropeanswhohavereallyunderstoodhisspiritandthe
    Indianshavealwaysbrandedhimasonethingorotherandavoidedfollowinghisadvisebothin
    personal,professionalandsocioeconomiclives.IfwereadGandhiinthecorrectway,evennow,India
    cansolveherproblemsonviolence,corruption,foodinsufficiency,lackofemploymentandHindu
    Muslimdividesandotherclasscreedseparatisms.Timeisprecious.LeteverycitizenofIndiaevolveinto
    anEnlightenedcitizenandsavethisgreatlandfromthetanglesofseparatisms.
    AsGandhisaid:IfIhavesomewheredeepinmethespiritofDharmaandlovingdevotiontoGod,Ishall
    beabletokindleitinyou.Butonecannotlightapieceofstone.Onlythoseofyouwhohavesomeoil
    andwickinthemwilllighttheirlampwiththismatchstickofmine;Onlythosewhohavesomethingin
    themwillprofitfromthisdiscussion(Page17.Introduction.SrimadBhagavadGita.MKGandhi)

    3.2GitaandtheMahathma
    IbecameacquaintedwiththeGitain1889GandhiwroteintheIntroductiontohisdiscourseson
    SrimadBhagavadGita:Iwastwentyyearsofageatthattime.Ihadnotyetfullyunderstoodthe
    significanceofnonviolenceasaprincipleofDharma.ItwasfromShamalBhattscouplet,Lethimoffer
    10

    water,andagoodmealtoeatthatIhadfirstlearnttheprincipleofwinningoverevenanenemywith
    love.Itstruthhadmadedeepappealtomyheart,butthecouplethadnotsuggestedtometheprinciple
    ofcompassionforallcreatures...Itwasmydesiretokeep,evenatthecostofmylife,thepromises
    whichIhadgiventomymotherthatsavedmefromeatingmeatandothersins.Mylovefortruthhas
    savedmeinmanydifficultsituations.ItwasatthistimethatcomingintocontactwithtwoEnglishmen,I
    wasinducedtoreadtheGita.TheygavemeSirEdwinArnoldsbeautifultranslationofthepoem.I
    wentthroughitimmeadiatelyandwasfascinatedbyit.Fromthattimetillnow,thelastnineteenstanzas
    ofchapter2haveeverremainedengravedinmyheart.Forme,theycontaintheessenceofdharma.
    Theyembodythehighestknowledge.Theprincipleenunciatedinthemareimmutable.Theintellecttoo,
    isactiveintheminthehighestdegree,butitisintellect,disciplinedtohighpurpose.Theknowledge
    whichtheycontainisthefruitofexperience.(Page910SrimadBhagavadGita.MahathmaGandhi.5
    th

    EdNavJeevanTrust.Orientpaperbacks.1993)
    1

    Whatarethese19stanzasGandhispokeabout?
    3.3.ExcerptsfromBhagavadGitaChapter2.(Sloka5372)
    Startingfromstanza53thediscussionisonSthithaprajna.Krishnasays(53)Becauseoftheseenand
    heardthingsofthisjanma(birth),yourbudhi(intellect)hassomedoubts.Whenyourbudhiisfixed
    inSamadhi,movementlessandchangeless,youhaveattainedyoga.Youhaverealizedandvisualized
    theabsolutewithoutanycoveringsofMaaya.ThatstateofsthithapragnawhoisfixedinAthman/
    BrahmanisSamadhiofyoga.AndinsuchayogiSamathwa(equality)andkarmakusalatha(efficiency
    offunctions)areseenassymbolsofhisattainmentofyoga.Onehastodeterminewhetherthe
    personhasattainedyogabylookingatsuchsymbolsofsamathwaandkarmakusalathaand
    nonattachmenttoeffectsorphalaofkarma.(Equality,efficiencyinprofession/mission,and
    Nishkamakarma).ThesearethesignsofahighlyevolvedYoginandaSthithaprajna(bothbeing
    same).FromwhatGandhisaid,itisevidentthathewassearchingtoattainthatstatethroughhis
    experimentswithtruth,nonviolenceandactionswithoutexpectinganyrewardinreturn.
    TheonewhoistryingtoreachthisstateiscalledAarurukshuAndonewhohasreachedthisstateis
    calledAarooda.ThefirstisdiscipleandthesecondisGuru.Theonlydifferencebetweenthemisthat
    onehasreachedandtheotheristryingtoreach.KrishnaisGuru,teacherwhohasreachedthe
    state.Arjunaisdisciplewhoistryingtoreachthestatebutattimesgetsomedifficultiesandisstuck
    byvishadayoga(depression/frustrations)whentheGurucompassionatelyleadshimbeyond
    removingtheobstacle.Fromanaroodawhoisagreatyoginonlyaanandaflowsoutnovishadaor
    frustrationshappentohim/herwhateverlifesituationhe/shehaspassedthrough.He/sheresponds
    togoodandbadexperiencesalikeandwithequanimityorsamachitha.Thereforeevenbad
    /sorrowfulexperiencesinthelifeofayogiistobetakenasthesignsforotherstounderstand
    his/hersamachithastate.WecansubstituteGandhifortheAroodaandtheotherleadersof
    Freedomstruggleaspeoplewhowereeitheraarurukshu,orevenasordinarypeoplewhodidnt
    caretoevolvetheirpersonalitytofullstature.
    Sl54
    11

    Arjunaasked:Kesava,WhatisthelanguageofaSthithapragnawhoisfixedinSamadhi?Howdoes
    suchasthithadhee(fixedintellect)talk?Howdoesheliveandtravel?
    ThequestionisaskedbyArjunatoKrishnawhoisthebestknownsthithapragna.AndArjunahad
    beeninclosecontactandfriendshipwithKrishnafromhischildhood.Eventhosewhoarelivingwith
    theyogiareunabletounderstandthewaysofthegreatyogi.Arjunaisthegreatestexampleforthat
    ,asrevealedfromthisquestion.ArjunasawKrishnaasfriend,relativeandadviserandprotectorand
    knowshowheconductshimselfinlife.Buthedoesnotrealizethatthisisthewayoflifeofaperson
    whohasattainedSamadhi,anaroodainyoga.Thereisnothingtobeamazedinthis.Evena
    husbandcannotunderstandtheSamadhi/yogastateofhisownwifethoughtheyliveunderthe
    sameroof.Soafriendneednotbeexpectedtoknowthat.
    Sl55
    SriBhagavansaid:
    WhensatisfiedinAthmanbyAthman,onethrowaway(discard)allmentaldesires,thatonehas
    becomeSthithapragna.
    BecauseoftheblissofAthmananda,therasaofBrahmaexperience,allotherdesiresarethrownoff
    fromthemind.Itisjustlikeaserpentdiscardsitsskin.Orachilddiscardsitstoyswhenheisan
    adult,thatthemindthrowsawayallotherdesireswhenitgetsAthmasukha.
    Sl56
    Whensorrowshappen,withoutmovementofthemind:whenpleasurescomewithoutanydesirein
    them,withoutemotionsoflikeanddislike,anger,fearetcamanbehavesinlife.Inthatcasehecan
    becalledasthithapragna.
    Usuallywhatweseearoundisthatpeoplecryoversorrows,findsfaultwithothersfortheirillluck
    andhateothersforthemetc.Orpeoplearetooproudforhavingopportunities,wealth,fameetcin
    thisworldandtrytoacquiremoreanddesiremore.WhenasorrowcometheyfindfaultwithGod.
    ButwhenapleasurecometheydonotthinkitisgivenbyGod.Insteadtheysay,itisbecauseofmy
    valour,myefficiencyetc.Somepeopleendlifeduetofrustratingsorrowsoflife.Noneofthese
    reactionswillbeseeninasthithapragna.Commonpeoplehavedesiresforaparticulartaste,
    particularfood,clothes,jewels,powersandpositions,luxuries,women/menetc.Theylongforit.Are
    afraidofnotgettingit.Thefeargeneratesangerandhatredtowardsthosewhohaveit.These
    tendenciesandemotionsleadsthemtostateofstress,neurosisandevenpsychoticbehaviour.
    Thereforedesiresarethecauseofsorrowandofderangedmentalbehavioursweseearound.Such
    madnessisnotthereinasthithapragna.
    Sthithapragnaiseversatisfiedwhetherpainorpleasure,lossorgaincomestohim/her.The
    thridoshaofraaga,bhaa,andkrodhadonottouchhim.He/sheiseversaantha(peaceful/tranquil)
    fixedinownAthmanandsuchamindisasilent(mouna)quietmindandapersonwithsuchmindisa
    12

    muni.ThesthithapragnaisasthithadheeMuni.(onewithfixedintellectinAthmanandtherefore
    silent)
    EveryMunihasauniqueopinionorMatham(inSanskrit)whichisnowtranslatedasareligion.A
    muniwithoutaopinion(matham)whichheexpressesthroughhislifeisnotconsideredasamuni.
    NaasouMuniryasyamathamnabhinnam.BothpainandpleasureisconsideredasBhagavad
    prasaadabyaquiettranquilmind.Itdoesnotperturbthemindofmuni.
    Onceakingandhisministerwerewanderinginaforest.Thekingaccidentallylostonefingerofhis
    righthand.Theministersaid,itisforgoodthatsuchathinghashappened.Thekingwasangryand
    thinkingthattheministerisrejoicinginhismishapheputtheministerinjail.Afterafewdaysthe
    kingwentforhuntingalone.TherewasagroupofKaapaalikawhoweresearchingforamanwithall
    lakshanaofuthamapurushatogiveassacrificetotheirGoddessKaali.Theytookthekingand
    broughthimtotheirchief.Butseeingthatheislackingonefingerwhichmakeshimimperfecthe
    wasletfree.Thenthekingknewthemeaningofwhathisministersaid.Heapologizedandletthe
    ministerfree.Eventhentheministersaiditwasgoodthatyouputmeinjail.Thekingasked:whydo
    youfeelthat?
    BecauseifIwaswithyou,theymighthaveletyoufreeandinsteadgivenmeinsacrificebecauseIhavea
    fingerintact.
    Soeventhestayinthisjailofsamsaaraisforourgood.Thatisrealizedbyasthithadhee.
    Sl57.
    Thatpersonwithoutdesireorspeciallikingforanything,andevenwhenfacedwithgoodandbad,do
    notreacttothemeitherwithangerorpraise,hispragnahavebecomefixedinAthman.
    OnewhoisfixedinSamadhiisaperfectanaasaktha.Hedoesnotpraiseanythingexcessively.Hedoes
    nothateanything.Everythingisequal.Everysituationinlifeisequal.Nolike.Nodislike.Allseenwith
    samabhaavana.Withoutrunningawayfromoneslifeexperiencesandwithoutoverreactingtothem
    andblamingorpraisingthemapersonbecomessthithapragna.Ahouseholderhastoaquiresucha
    mentalmakeuptoconductlifefruitfullyandsuccessfully.TherajayogiisthebestGrihastha.Heisthe
    sthithapragna.
    Sl58.
    Atortoisewithdrawsallitsorgansintoitsshellinsightofdanger.Similarlyagnanaiwithdrawsallhis
    senseorgansfromthesenseobjectssensingthemasdangerous.Whenonedoesthiswithdrawal
    fromexternalvishya,bywithdrawingsensesfromthemhebecomesasthithapragna.
    Thesensesalwayssearchfortheobjectstopleasethem.Eyesearchforms,earsearch
    sounds,tounguesearchtastes,nosesearchsmells,skinsearchtouch.Theyhavedesirestoexperience
    these.Tocontrolthisdesireforworldlysensoryexperiencemayseemdifficultforanordinary
    13

    person.Butyogihasalreadyachievedthatcontrol.Justlikeatortoisemakeshimselfsafefrom
    dangersbywithdrawaloforganstheyogiwithdrawsensesfromsenorystimuliandpleasures,and
    avoidcontactwithdanger.ThisiscalledPratyaaharainthelanguageoftheyogascience.
    Inallgreatseersthemultitudesofprapanchaareseenwithinandcognizedwithinnotoutside.The
    yogiwearstheentireJyothishchakrawithin.Theprapanchaexistesbothexternalandinternaltoa
    yogin,whereasitexistsonlyexternaltoanordinaryperson.Whenallsensesarewithdrawnfrom
    externalobjects,theexternalworldisinternalizedandyoginbecomesniraakara,nirguna,nirupama,
    nirayanaequivalenttoBrahman.Whenhewalksordoeskarmaafterthis,thesensesareslightly
    revealedoutsidetoothers.Atthattimeheismanifestingasayanaprapanchathroughhisdeedsand
    words,fromthenirayanaprapanchawhichexistsinhismind.Thisisequivalenttotheorderof
    creation.ThusyoginbecomesthesymbolofBrahmaonearth.

    Sl59
    TheyogiwhoobservestheNiraahaarahaswithdrawnfromallsenses.Aftervisualizationofthe
    ultimateBrahmarasa,allvishayarasaarelostforhim.
    Indriyaorsenseorgansaretheoneswhoeat(aaharana)thesensorypleasuresfromexternal
    vishaya.ThevishayaarethereforecalledAahaara(food)fortheindriya.Theonewhocontrolledthe
    sensesisthereforeniraahaara.BecausehehastastedBrahmarasa.Hecannotrelishanyotherrasa
    whichareinferiortoBrahmarasa.
    Sl60.
    SonofKunti,Eventhemindofagreatscholarisaffectedbytheindriyawhichareagentsproducing
    greatstress/turmoils
    WehaveseveralexampleslikesageViswamithrawhowereputtotestbythedesiresofsensesand
    failedtocontrolthem.Evenscholarsandthosewhotrytowinoverthembyeffortaretakenaway
    fromtheircourseandaimbysuchstrongtendencies.Thereforetocontrolthemisnotaeasytask.
    So,whensomeonehasbecomeBrahmanishtaandwithdrawnsenses,thatmeansonehasdonethe
    mostdifficultthingtoachieveinthisworld.Itisdifficulttoachievebutisnotimpossible.
    Sl61.
    Controlallsenses.Fixedinme,knowingmealone,beayogayuktha.Theonewhohasallsensesunder
    hiscontrolhashispragnafixed.
    Whatisthedifferencebetweenthescholar(vipaschitha)of60
    th
    slokaandthesamyamiof61
    st
    sloka.?
    SamyamiisMathpara(knowingonlyme).Heistheonesaidin59
    th
    slokaastheseeroftheParam
    (ultimate)andcognizedthatparamasMe.IamthatultimateBrahmaishisownexperienceor
    swanubhoothy,notatheoreticalknowledgeasisinthescholar.Scholarhasknowledgebutno
    14

    swanubhoothi.HehasnotattainedtheonenesswithParabrahmaThereforetheparamabhakthyand
    paramagnanaisnotthereinscholar.Andhispragnaisnotawakenedtothatofyogicstate.Itis
    becauseofthis,thesensescanperturbthemindofscholarbutnotthatofthesamyami.
    Sl62.
    Thescholar,thoughnotexperiencingorenjoyingvishaya,isdoingdhyanaonthem.Bydhyanaor
    thoughtofpleasuresdesiresinthemhappen.Therefore,understandthatconstantthinkingabout
    thepleasuresofsenseswithoutactuallyinvolvedinthemcanleadtoattachmentstothemandfrom
    itdesiresandangerareborn.
    SriYamunacharyasaid:
    MymindisinthelotusfeetofKrishnawhichistheseatofthenavarasa,andwithconstantdesirein
    it.Therefore,eventhethoughtofcontactwithwomenhavebecomeunthinkabletome.
    ThatissamyamaduetobhakthyinKrishnaScholarisnotinthatstate.Ordinarypersonalsoisnotin
    thatstate.BothhavenotbecomeMathparaindevotiontoGod.Thereforescholarhasalldesires
    likeanordinarypersonandattachmentstovishayalikeanordinaryman.Theydesire
    fame,position,power,luxuries,sexualpleasuresetc.Whenthesearenotobtainedevengreatscholars
    getangered.Allthesearecommontohumanbeings(,bothfemalesandmales).andthepsychologyof
    commonmanandthedifferenceinpsychologyofagreatyogiisbeingexplainedbyVyasathrough
    KrishnasteachingtoArjuna.
    Ifallmenandwomencarefullylistenstothesewordsandtrytobecomesamyami,thestressand
    strainofworldlylifecanbeatleastminimizedifnotcompletelyprevented.
    Sl63

    Fromangerisbornthemadness.Frommadnessmemoryislost.Whenmemoryislostintellectis
    lost.Bylossofintellecteverythingislost.

    Whenangeredpeoplesaywhatevertheyfeelatthespurofthemoment.Itisemotionaldisplay,not
    reasonablebehaviour.Andthatemotionaldisplayissammohaormadnesswithoutreason.When
    thatmadangerovertakeus,ourmemoryislostandwedonotknowwhatwesayandhowwe
    act.Weactasifwearenotintelligentpersonsbyourtemporarylossofmemoryinanger.Thusanger
    leadstolackofintellectintheend.Ifapersonloosesintellectandreasoningpowereverythingislost
    andheperishes.
    Thechainofeventsstartedfromattachmentanddesiretosensoryobjects,andthenproceededto
    anger,madness,memoryloss,lossofintellectandtotaldestructionofourpersonality.
    15

    Angerislikeafirewhichextinguisheseverythinginitswayanddestroysonewhosuccumbstoit.
    Butsometimesonehastoactasifoneisangry.ThestorywhichSriRamakrishnatoldabouta
    sanyasinwhogaveamanthratoaserpentsothatitbecomeharmlesstochildrenisanexample.The
    serpentbecametooquietbythepowerofthemanthrasothatthechildrenhurtitanditbecame
    tooweakeventocrawl.Whenthesanyasinreturnedhewasastonishedtoseethepowerfulserpent
    reducedtothisstate.TheserpentsaidbecauseofyourmanthraIhavestoppedbitingandhurting
    children.ThenthesanyasinaskedMyfriend.Themanthraaskedyounottobiteandharm.Butdidit
    askyounottohissatthem?
    Sometimesyoginshissatpeoplejusttoshowtheprowessoftheirenergy.Thatcannotbetakenas
    anger,butasadisplayofangerasifinadramaoflife.
    Sl64
    Theyogin,whohasliberatedhismindfromdualitiesofraagadweshaandfromworldlyvishaya,is
    walkingaroundwithhissensestotallyundercontrolofhisAthman,andthereforeheattains
    prasaada.
    Bothloukikapeopleandyogiarelivingwiththeirsenseorgans.Thedifferenceis,theloukikahasno
    controloverthembutyogihasthemundercontrolofAthman.Whatisprasaadahere?Wetalkof
    prasaadawhichwegetfromtemplesasasymbolofBhagavansblessing.Itisnotthatexternalthing
    whichisspokenofhereasprasaadabutthechithaprasaadaoftheyogin.Itisthepurityofmind
    whichbringsaboutshanthiorpeace.Itisthelackofallsorrowsonthedawnofdenseblissof
    Brahmanubhava.
    Sl65
    Prasaadaendsallsorrows.Theintellectofapersonwithblissisfixedandimmobile(concentrated
    ).Butthatofoneimmersedinsamsaraisalwaysinturmoil,notconcentrated.
    ThemindwhichisnotconcentratedislikeanAtlanticocean.Itisfutiletosearchforpeaceina
    turmoilofemotions.Themindthatisconcentratedislikeastilllake(amaanassarovar)whereone
    canseepeaceandthesignsofpragnaasorderlyandconcentriccirclesofslightmovements.Thattoo
    onlyperiodically.Atothertimesitistotallystill.Onlyinconcentratedminddoespragnabeseenand
    measuredperfectly.Inunconcentratedmindwhatweseeandmeasureislackofpragnaandnot
    pragna.Onlyapersonwithconcentrationandawakenedpragnacanbea
    philosopher/poet/scientist(combined)asVyasawas.OrasSankarawasinmoremoderntimes.The
    nextslokacontinuestosaythereasonformadnessofaloukikaimmersedinsensesandtheir
    pleasures.
    Sl66
    Theonewhoisnotwithyoga,hasnointellect.Hedoesnothavebhaavanaeither.Ifthereisno
    bhavanathereisnoshaanthi.Ifthereisnoshanthiwhereishappiness?
    16

    Thelackofbudhiisduetolackofconcentrationordhyaana.Theyogihasdhyana.Theloukika
    withoutdhyanathereforeissaidtohavenoconcentrationandhencenointellect.Ifthereisnopure
    intellectbhaavanaisimpossible.Whatisbhaavana?Imaginationandintuitionisbhaavanaanditis
    thefunctionofourrightbrainwhileintellectandlogicisthatofleftbrain.Bothshouldfunction
    synchronouslyandsimultaneouslytobecomeaperfecthumanbeing.Natarajaguruinhis
    commentarytothisslokasays:
    Bhaavanaheremeanscreativeintuition.ThewordbeingderivedfromtherootBhav(to
    become).Peaceresultsonlywhenintuitioncomesintooperation,alonglinesofcreativebecoming
    ,whichreconcilesopposingtendenciesofthemind.Realhappinessistheresultofaglobalsenseof
    beingwherecurrentsandcountercurrrentsarestilledinhappiness,whichcanbesaidtobethegoal
    ofcontemplation

    Bhaavanaisthecreativepower.AndbecomingonewiththeParamathmaninthanmayeebhaava,is
    thegreatestcreativepoweronecanhave.Oncethishappensthejeevaathmanisequivalentto
    paramathman.Thusthejeevathmanofayoginwithpureconcentratedintellectandbhaavana
    mergeswithParamathmanandisbliss,oraanandaincarnateandistotallypeaceful(shaantha).This
    stateistotallyoppositetotheloukikamindrunningaftervishayasukha.
    Sl67
    Themindrunningafterthesenses,misleadsthepragnatooppositedirectionsasifarudderlessboat
    ispulledbystrongwindsandthusitlooseswayanddirection.In60
    th
    slokaitwassaid
    Indriyaanipramathaani
    HaranthyPrasabhammana:
    Howthesenseorgansattractthemindandleadsitastrayfromtherealgoalisheresaid.
    Sl68
    Therefore,Mahabaaho,Thepersonwhoseindriyaaretotallywithdrawnfromthevishaya,his
    pragnaaloneisfixedandhealoneisasthithapragna.
    ThusKrishnaclearlystatesthatonewhohascontrolledsensesandhavemergedwithultimatein
    Samadhialoneissthithapragna.
    WhatistheviewofSusruthasamhitha,aBC500treatiseonAyurvedaaboutpragnainjagrad,swapna
    andsushupthistates?
    Purushaissarvagna,sarvagatha,andkshethragnaandismanifestedaskarmapurushaineveryliving
    being.Whenchethanaisundercontrolofthamaswegetsleep.Innormalnaturalsleep
    karmapurushadonotsleep.Givingthevisionsofexperienceshehadinthepast,totherajasicmind
    17

    heisinwakenedstateeveninsleepandthereforeweseedreams.Ifonehastogetoutofsleep,the
    sathwikatendencyshouldbepowerful.Thisissoinnaturalsleepsothatweawakenseverymorning
    aftersleep.Butinacomatosestatetherajasicmindisnotawakeandthesathwikapowerhasbeen
    weakenedsothatwecannotawakenfromitnaturally.Sathwaandrajasareveryweakinsuch
    thaamasicsleep.Thosethingswhicharenotknowntotheordinaryjeevathmaandknowntothe
    sarvagnapurushaarethedreamvisions.Theyarenotsignsofkarmapurusha.Butsignsof
    sarvagnapurusha*(Sareeerasthanam4.35susrutha)andarepresentinsushupthy.
    TheUpanishadsthereforeequatesswapnanidraasthaijasaandprathibhaasargaandsushupthyas
    Samadhistatewhenonlythewitnesssarvagnapurushahasvisionsaspraagna.
    Accordingtomodernpsychologicalconceptsmanhaspsychogenicandviscerogenicneeds.Theyare
    groupedasbelow:
    Viscerogenic(ALLAnimals/birds) Psychogenic(16inallanimals,birds.7onlyin
    Humans)
    Breathing
    Breathing
    Excretion
    Ejaculationofsemen
    Reproductionforsurvivalofrace
    (Topreservelifeandrace.)

    1Relatedtoexternalobjects

    Acquisition

    Orderlyarrangementofthem
    Experimentingluck/risktaking
    Makinghouse,otherdailyusearticles

    (Constructions)
    2.Achievementswithpride

    Doingthedifficulttasks

    Overcomingdifficulties

    (problemsolving)

    Gettingrewards/awards/fame

    3Protectionofwhatisgained

    (wealth,pride,cultureetc)

    Battles/warsandstrategyofwar

    (defence)

    4.Power,leading,control,

    18

    Secretionofmilk(Bhakthiyoga)

    Thirstforliberation,

    Appointingandobeyingaleader

    5.Punishments,lawandorder

    6Love,friendship,understanding

    Maternalvatsalya,

    Poshana,andpaalana

    JNANAYOGA

    7.enquiry,experiments,knowledge

    Communicationofknowledge,

    Language,logic,proofbyanalysis

    Andfacts,explanations

    (science/arts/philosophy)

    COGNIZANCEXEXPOSITION

    Inacomatosepersononlyviscerogenicneedsexists.Inpsychogenicneedsnumbers1to5are
    relatedtodaytodaylifeandkarmaofvarioustypesdonebyloukika.Number6comesunderthe
    emotionofBhakthyandPrema.Number7comesunderthereasoningofgnaana.InSamadhistate
    thepowerofmindisconcentratedandgreatandthereforecognitiveandexpositionalpowersare
    maximum.Sometimesscientistshaveshownanextraordinarypowerofunderstandingatruthwhich
    theyhavebeensearchingfor,inasushupthystate.ThegreatestexampleisSreenivasaRamanujaof
    19

    India,whohavesaidthathegetsthemostcomplexanswerstohismathematicalproblemsin
    sushupthy.Heusedtowritethemdown,whenhewakesupfromsushupthi.ThisiswhatSusrutha
    saysaboutthesarvagnapurushaofsushupthy.
    Ifwedrawadiagramwithtwotriangles,partiallysuperposedandwithupturnedanddownturned
    ends,intheshapeofShivasThudi,theformofpragnacanbeunderstoodfromjagradtoThureeya,and
    asindividualmemory,collectivearchetypalmemory,subconsciousandsuperconsciousstates.(Refer
    page48SouvarnamGeethacommentaryinMalayalam.Kurukshethraprakasan.DrSuvarnaNalapat
    2000/2001;http://www.scribd.com/doc/98791845/SouvarnamCommentarytoBhagavadGita).
    KarlJungsaiditisdifficulttodiscoveracollectiveconsciousnessofentireuniverse.Becauseitslimits
    andrealnatureisnotattainabletohumanthought.Itdoesnotoriginateinindividualhumanbeings
    thoughts.Itisnotdiscoveredbyhumanthoughteither.Theyrevealthemselves,notdiscoveredby
    anyone.Hehasclassifiedthemassixtypes.Persona,shadow,Anima,Animus,oldwiseman,Earth
    mothe,andself.
    TheegoofFruidisthecentreofonlytheIofjagrath.Itcannotinternalizeorunderstandthe
    shadoworarchetypes.Ifittriestounderstandthem,itisdrownedasifashipoverburdenedwith
    cargowhichitcannothold.ThusSelfisdifferentfromEgo.Selfisnotonlythecenterbutalsothe
    wholecircumferencewhichembracesbothconsciousandunconscious.Itisthecenterofthistotality
    ,justastheegoisthecenterofthejagradmindalone.
    TheegoofFreudistheKarmapurushaofSusrutha.Self/AthmanistheSarvagnapurushaof
    Susrutha.Thesymbolofselfisachildatoneendandayogiatanotherend(FreidaFreeham,the
    commentatoronJungsaysChristorBudha,insteadofayogin).Bothareinnocent.Thereforein
    purity,equivalenttoGod.
    Comingtopragnaofindividualandthatoftheuniverse.
    Theindividualconsciousnessorpragnaisviratpurusha/viswainjagrad,thaijasainswapnanidra(REM
    sleep)andPraaagnaorHiranyagarbhainsushupthy.OnlyHiranyagarbhahastherevealedpragna
    whichisthatoftheuniversalpragna/sarvagnapurusha.Itisarevealedallknowingenlightenedvision
    ofeverything.ThepragnanamedasVirat,ThaijasaandHiranyagarbhaareawakenedinthe
    consciousnessofajeevathmaandisthereforeVyaakrithapragnaormanifestedpragna
    .1Virat/Viswa:Thedifferentformsandnames,persons,animals,birds,otherexternal
    objects,stars,celestialphenomena,differentjaathi(born)orspecies.Thepragnarelatedtoexternal
    grossuniverseinjagradstateknownbyourreasons,senseorgansetc.
    2.Thaijasa:Thesubtleuniverseanditsformsofsabda,arthaetcasPrathibhaasargainimagination
    andindreamsleep(REM).Creativityofartsandlanguages.
    3.Hiranyagarbha/Praagna:Themanifestedpragnaindreamlesssleeporsushupthyasawakened
    visionofthwwitnessingAthman.ThecauseofthisVyaakrithaormanifestedpragnaisthe
    avyakrithapragnainthecosmos/cosmicsarvagnapurusha.Whenthekaaranasareeraispure
    20

    (nirmala/samskritha)pragnacangettheknowledgeofaloukikavishaya.Thisisakintoknowledgeand
    visiononegetsinSamadhioftheasampragnathatype,thoughnotexactlythesame.Thereforethisis
    consideredasdivinepowerasinthecaseofSreenivaasaramanuja,whosaidIgetitduetoblessingof
    myNaamakkalParadevatha.
    AboutthisYagnavalkyahassaid:
    DaivamAbhivyakthamPourushamPourvadehikam.
    Pourushamhereisoneskarmasakthy/Ichasakthy.Thepowerofthedehiinthepastlifeis
    manifestedasthedivinegnaanaofthisjanma,isthemeaningofthat.
    BrihadaranyakaUpanishadsays:IntherightakshaistheIndhan,thepoweraslight.Thedevawho
    lovestheindirect,avoiditsdirectnameandcallshimIndra.IntheleftAkshaishiswifeVirat.Hridaya
    istheirplaceofunion.Theredpinda(mass)inhridayaistheirannam(food).
    VaiswanaraasmaleandViratasfemaleisimaginedhere.PurushaasIistheexperiencingcollective
    consciousness,theAthman,asavyakrithapragna.Viratistheexperienceduniverse,prakrithy.Anditis
    differentindifferentindividualsdependinguponmultifariousfactors.
    Theplaceofunionoftheavyakrithaandthevyakrithaisthegoalofyogiwherejeevathmamege
    andbecomeoneinparamathman.ThatadvaithabhoomiisexperiencedinSamadhianditssymbol
    fordemonstrationisthesushupthy.
    Athmanisenlightened.Thereforitislight,calledChidorChidroopa(formofenergy).
    Forexample:Iamwriting.Formetowrite,Ineedpaper,pen,ink,somanyotherparaphernalia.Ifon
    internetIneedcomputer,software,internetconnectionetc.Theseareallexternalobjects.Thetools
    humanbeingsmadeforspeedycommunication.Ifalltheseareavailable,cananypersoncomment
    uponBhagavadGeetha?Doeveryonewiththeseequipmentswantstodoitandtocommunicate
    it?Thatquestionanditsanswergivenareimportant.Itisnottheexternalequipmentsortoolswhich
    areneededforsuchendeavoursbuttheinternalpreparation,purity,andadesiretodoit.
    Ispeakinaclassroomandonstage.ForthatIneedmike,stage,classroom,listeners/studentsand
    alsotheabilitytoteach/adegreeorqualificationtodoso.Butallthesedonotmakeallteachers
    equallygoodandacceptable.Alloratorsequallypowerfulandcommunicative.Thereforeitisnotthe
    externalworld,buttheinternalworldwhichgivesusourproficiency.Unlessthereisno
    Athmachaithanya,onewouldneverthinkoforspeakoforwriteofatextlikeBhagavad
    Geetha/Upanishad/Brahmasoothraetc.
    MyAthmachaithanya,mypragnamakesmedosuchactions.Theenergyoroorjaneededforitisto
    bepreservedwithoutscatteringinpettyloukikavishaya,andconcentratedonmygoalisthefirst
    requirementforanyyogin.ThefirststepisthatEkagrathaandsradhaorconcentration.Onlya
    personwhopreservesonesattentioninagoal(God/Gnaana)withconcentration,getsthedhaarana
    orpowerofcognitionandpragna.Theallrevealingpragnawhichisalwaysnewand
    21

    awakened(Navanavonmeshasaalinipragnaprathibha)iscalledtheprathibha.Theyogicprathibhaof
    Vyasa,Vatmiki,andofallgreatteachershavetobeunderstoodinthisway.

    Thedifferentformsofconsciousnessofanindividualandthefunctionsthereofiscalledthe
    vrithy.Vrithyisawhirlpool.Ithas5bhoomika.
    1.Kshiptha
    2.Mooda
    3.Vikshiptha
    4.Ekagra
    5.Nirudha.
    ByEkagratha,onedoeschithavrithinirodha.Theothervrithisareobstructedandchithavrithyisfixed
    onlyinthegoal.Theekagramindattainssampragnathasamadhi.Wheneventhatisobstructedin
    Sarvavrithynirodha,oneattainsasampragnathasamadhiaccordingtoVyasa,Pathanjaliandother
    teachersofyoga.
    Bodhaisaflow,thegoldenthreadofwhichiscontinuousfromjagrad,uptothureeyaand
    beyond.Smrithyormemoryisofexperiencedvishayaobtainedfromviparyaya,vikalpa,nidraetcas
    well.Swapnaisthesmrithiofsleep.Itissubconsciousmindscharacter.Thesmrithyofsushupthyis
    thememoryofpastlife.ItisequatedwithsmrithyofSamadhi.Inanindividualthisistheonlystate
    whichcanbecomparedfordemonstration,withSamadhi.Samadhiisarareexperienceand
    sushupthyisacommonexperience.SoforgivingexampleanddemonstratingthenatureofSamadhi
    ,thegreatteachersusesushupthy.Itisateachingtechnique.
    Pragnaisneededbothforunderstandingtheexternalworldandforunderstandingnatureof
    Athman.BothcognitionanditsmemoryareincludedinthewordPragna.Cognitionincludesthe
    desiretoknowtruth,theabilitytounderstandit,concentrationforitandchithavrithinirodhafor
    achievingthegoalandfinallythegnanaaquiredbythesemethods.Smrithyisthememoryof
    whateverthuscognizedinjagrad,swapna,sushupthyandbeyond.
    Bhavapratyayovidehaprakrithilayaanaam
    Sradhaaveeryasmrithisamaadhipragnaapoorvakaithareshaam.
    TheyoginareeitherVidehabybirthorPrakrithilaya.Janaka,Sankara,Gnaneswaraareexamples.
    Thesecondtypeispeoplebysradha,veerya,smrithi,Samadhiandpragnaattainthegoalinaorderly
    wayslowlyandsteadilyoveraperiodoftime(Kramamukthy).WhenthestateofNirvichaaraflows
    continuouslywithoutobstructiontheygetAdhyathmaprasaadaandtheirpragnabecome
    Rithambhara.
    22

    Nirvichaaravaisaaradyeadhaathmaprasaaada:
    Rithambharaathathrapragnaa:
    Thisisdifferentfromthepragnaobtainedbyheresayandguess,thatwaspresentbeforethe
    experienceandisthestateofBrahmanubhava...Sruthaanumaanapragnaabhyaamanya
    vishayaavisheshaarthathwaath.Thisitselfisasampragnathasamadhiinwhichonlyvivekakhyathi
    remainsfortheyogin.

    ThegrowthofPragnainAdhyathmikasadhana:
    Inanewbornbabyonlythetranscendentalconsciousnessofitspastbirthexists.Thatisthepure
    consciousnesswhichisnaturaltoalllivingthings.Thenhestartstolookattheplacefromwhere
    soundcomesandrecognizesdirections.(srothasyadik).Seeingcoloursunderstands
    forms(Nethrasyarkka).Enjoysthetasteofmilk(Rasanaayaavarunaa).Knowsthetouchofmotherand
    ofwind(Thwachovaatha).Smellsthefood,motheretc(Ghraanasyaaswinou).Thushegetsthefirst
    consciousnessofthisjanmaasmymother.Thenstartstopronouncetheword.(Vaagindriyasya
    vahni)Thuseachsenseorgangetsatypeofpragnaandanameforit,andanadhidevathafor
    each.Thusthepragnaofthesenseorgansisawakened.
    Whenthechildgrowsupwenoticethatcertainthingsandcertainsubjectsareofinteresttoitwhile
    othersarenot.(likesanddislikes).Themindfixesinthatwhichisliked.Forsomethisfixityand
    concentrationisinacquisitionofwealth,forothersinluxuries,forothersinmusic,painting,poetry,or
    dance,orinsciences.ForsomeitisinAthmanitself.Inwhicheverthemindisfixed,inthatsubject
    theindividualshowsabilities.Intheothersubjectsabilitydecreasesorislost.Thenaturalpure
    consciousnesswhichwaspresentwhilebornisnotlost,onlyintheonewhofixesinterest
    inAthman.Thatmindofasthithapragnaremainsinnocentandpureasthatofanewborn.
    Theknowledgethatisaquiredwithhelpofupadhiiscalledsopaadhika.Itcouldbeeither
    prathyaksha(direct)orparoksha(indirect).Parokshaisheardandissruthi.Prathyakshaisseenandis
    darsana.Comparingonesexperiencewiththatofanother(upamithy)andfindingoutcauseand
    effectbylogicaldeduction(anumithy)arealsoparokshaknowledge.Inprathyakshathereis
    indriyapratyaksha(seenbysenses)andanthardarsana(byinternaleyes).TheIndriyaprathyakshaand
    parokshagnanaareanathmagnana.Theinternalperceptionbyantha:karanaisaparokshaandisthe
    Athmagnaanaalsocalledkshetragnagnaana.Thisisaintuitivepower.Itisnirupaadhika.Inthemidst
    ofthechangingwhirlpoolofworldlyexperiences,thewitnessingAthmaobservesthewhirlpool
    withingettingsubsidedandknowsthepeaceofpureconsciousness.Becausethisiscommonto
    infantsandyogi,yogiisalwayshappyandpure.Thepureconsciousnessistranscendentaland
    beyondoursenses.Itisthureeya.Thegoldenthreadofconsciousnessofsushupthyentersdirectly
    intothatthureeya.
    Thereare4typesofsampragnathasamadhi.
    23

    1.savitharkka:Theanalyticalprocessofdifferentiationofonefromanotherbysabda,artha,and
    tharkka(sound,meaning,argumentativelogic).Thegrosselementsarebeingstudiedinit.The
    Cartesianclassicalphysics,Geometryandmedicineetccomeundersuchaprocess.
    2.Savichara:Theobjectmeditateduponissubtleelements.Likeparamaanu,mind,intellectetc.Yetit
    hasdependenceontimeandspace.Atonestagethiswilldifferentiatethegrosselementsfromthe
    timespaceandanalyseasswaroopawithoutanytharkka(nirvitharkka)whichispureandwithoutany
    swaroopa.Themeaningaloneismanifested.InnirvicharaonlythepragnacalledRithambharais
    awakened.Quantumastrophysicsandtheoryofrelativityslowlypassestonirvitharkkaand
    nirvicharastateofenergy.Eventhentheelementofdeductionanddifferentiationpersists.
    3.Saananda:Theorganofthoughtdiscardsallgrossandsubtlesubjectsofenquiryandstartsto
    observeitself.Thenthescientiststurnsintoaseerandphilosopher.Observingonesrealnaturebliss
    happens.
    4.Saasmitha:Themeditationhasbecomeverymatureandbyekagrathaallthepratyayaofvrithyare
    goneandonlyAhamBrahmasmiremains.Thebodyexistsbuttheyogiisvideha,becausethe
    existenceofthebodyisnotfeltbytheyogin.Yetthethoughtthatthesubtlebodyexistsremainsand
    beforetheasampragnathasamadhistate(nextstep)isreachedhemergesin
    prakrithy(prakrithilaya).Ifonegoesbeyondthatstagebyparavairagyaandabhyasabala,the
    asampragnatahawhichiskaivalyaitselfisexperienced.ThesorrowlessJyothishmathyisthis
    stte.VisokaavaaJyothishmathy.
    WhatisJyothishmathy?Theonewhocontrolsallchithavrithyaswavesinanocean,thebudhisathwa
    isexperiencedasawavelessmilkyoceanofenergyandfixingchithainsuchaworldofpragnais
    calledJyothishmathy.
    QuotingMahakasyapa,discipleofBudhaPragnaparamithaofNagarjunasays6qualitiesare
    limitless.Theyare
    1.Pragna
    2.Daanam(givingalms)
    3.seelam(character)
    4.Kshanthy(patience)
    5Veerya(prowes)
    6Dhyana(meditation)
    HedefinesPragnaasthelackofdifferencebetweensamsaaraandnirvana.InAshtangamarga,the
    dharmabhodhawhichissamyak(equal)ispragna.Whenimpuritieshappeninthatpragnaitiscalled
    Avasaadaorroga(disease).Therefore,forArjunawhohaddevelopedVishadaroga,togetbackhis
    pragnaBhagavanisgivingamusicalmedicineandthatishisGeetha.Anopinionwhichthefounder
    24

    ofTheosophicalsocietyMadameBlavatskyhasrecordedandwhichcanbecomparedtoDaivam
    AbhivyakthamofYagnavalkyais:Consciousnessisthecosmicseedofsuperconscious
    omniscience.Ithasthepotentialityofbuddingintodivineconsciousness(SecretdoctrinevolVpage
    528)
    Intheopinionofmodernneurologythemultitudesofnerveimpulsesgeneratedbyoursensory
    organsreachthroughthereticularsysteminourbrainandmakeitfunctionalinthejagradstateand
    itisseenasbetarhythminEEG.Insleeptherearenoimpulsesgeneratedbysenseorgans.By
    darkeningroom,andbymakingsilenceetcweremovestimulitomakesensesfunctioningtospeed
    upsleepresponse.Ifthereissorrow,passions,emotionaloutburstsetctheyproduceadrenalineand
    reduceoursleep.Thestressoflifethusproduceinsomnia.In90100mtsafterweliedowntosleep
    thereisREMsleepinwhichwehavedreams.Themusclesofeyesmovewhenweseedreamsthough
    thereisnoexternalobjectstobeseenbytheeyeinthatstate.AtthattimetheEEGisalpha.When
    praanaismovingbetweenthetwostatesofbodhaandupabodhathebeta,alphawavesalternate.In
    deepsleeporsushupthywehavedeltawavesandtherearenodreams.Inthisstateofperfectcalm
    apoorvavishayagrahana(cognizanceofsubjectswhichwerenotknownbefore)ispossible.

    Letusconsiderhypnosis.Concentratingonanobject,thoughtorword/soundrelaxmindandbody.By
    thisonecancontroloneselfandcangettheexperienceofageregressionandanalgesia(lackof
    pain)Theresultofallowingattentiontobecomehighlyfocusedononesfocusofexperienceand
    permittingorientationtofallintooblivionisthedefinitionofhypnosis,Butthisisnotthecasewith
    sampragnathasamadhi.
    Whenthesenseorgansarepacifiedthesecretionofadrenalindecreases.Onegetsanabilityto
    withstandpainandpleasurealike.Thustheekagrastateinarts,sciencesmakesuswithstandstress
    oflifemorethanothers.
    Smrithyormemoryispartofcognitionandpragna.Themindisabookwhichhasrecordedthe
    memoriesaccordingtowesternscientistsofpsychology.Theexperiences,andobjectswhichcreate
    electricalchangesinhumanbrainarestoredasshorttermmemories.Ifweseethesame
    person/sameobjectdailytheelectricalimpulsesbeingrepeated(abhyaasa/practice)becomeafixed
    electrochemicalchangeandisstoredaslongtermmemory.Thusourhabitsandpracticesmakelong
    termmemories.Eacheventisacontinuationoftheeventbefore.Theorderlyarrangementofthese
    eventsanddeductingtheinterrelationsofthemandvisualizingthemasacontinuouswholeiswhat
    wecallaculturalmemoryorsamskarasmrithy.
    Thedirectperception(pratyaksha)asfunctionofenvironment,andthatasadeductive
    knowledge,anddeductionassamskaravrithyisstoredinculturalmemory.(Hebbsmemory
    consolidationmodel)Thatiswhatwecallourmemory.Thisformationofmemoryiscalledretention
    byHebbandHesserl.PathanjalicallsitSthithi.Forthesthithyorpreservationofmemoryand
    cognition,thesthithidevaVishnuisresponsibleandKrishnaasthecharioteerofArjunasmind
    25

    helpinghimtoavoidsmrithivibrama(assaidpreviously)orlossofmemory.Suchateacher/Guruis
    notaneverydayoccurrence.
    Theplaceoflongtermmemoryisthesynapses.SupposethereareNnumberofsynapsesina
    brain.Thatbraincanstore2Nthmemories.Inhumanbrainthereare
    100000000000000synapses.Thatmeanswecanstore20trillionmemories.(20000000000000)The
    archetypalandpastlifememoriesofvariousphylogeneticevolutionsarestoredingenesin5billion
    pairstepsasaladderin4neucleotides.20BillionineachDNAandin46chromosomesinahuman
    cell920billionladdersandmoreofeventsandtheirmemoriesarepossible.Therefrethememoryof
    apastlifeisnotanimpossibility.Whenthemindispureandcalmasapeacefullakethestateof
    nirvanalikestatehappenandsuchmemoriesareawakenedasifoutofnothing.Inourjagradstate
    wearerevolvingaroundourlimitedegocentricpersonalities,andhasonlyshorttermandlongterm
    memoriesofthisjanmaalone.Whenwegetoutofthisbondagetoego,andbecomemoreeveolved
    andcenteredaroundpurusha,thesmrithialsobecomesexpandedandweareabletoseeadifferent
    worldofexistence.Itiswiththisstateofconsciousnesstheyoginspeaksofthepithruyanaand
    devayanaetcofthedepartingsoul.
    Thepersonwhomergesinabhedastateofsamsaraandnirvanagetstherealpragnacalled
    jyothishmathi.Aboutthispragnathemahavakya:PragnaanamBrahmaoccursinUpanishads.The
    sthithapragnaofGeethaisfixedinsuchpragna.
    Sl69
    Whichisnightforallotherelements,istheawakenedstateforthesamyami.Thatwhichiswakened
    jagradstatefortheelementsisthenightfortheMuni.
    Foreveryonethesensoryobjectsandtheirpleasuresareimportantandtheylovethemandrun
    afterthem.Gnanihasnolikingforitandignoresit.Forsuchdesireshismindsleeps.Commonpeople
    areclosingtheireyestoBrahma.ButtheeyesofgnaaniisalwaysopenedtotheBrahmagnaana
    only.ThusyogihasignoredsensorypleasuresandconcentratesonBrahmawhiletheothersdo
    exactlytheopposite.Whatisenlightenmetforyoginisneverexperiencedbycommonpeoplewho
    arebhoginsofsensorypleasuresandtheyfeelitasdarknessornight.Thedayofbhoginofsamsara
    isvishayasakthy.ToitYogincloseshiseyes.Thereforeitisnightforhim.Theoppositelikesand
    dislikesofacommonmanandayogiarehereshown.In4
    th
    chaptersloka18alsoasimilarideais
    expressed.
    Sl70.
    Evenwhentheoceaniseverydayfilledbyriverswhichenterit,theoceanissameand
    changeless.Likethatevenifnumerouskaamaenter,thegnaanidoesnotdesirethemandremain
    changelessandachala.Theinnumerableexternalobjectsofsensorypleasuredoesnotmakehis
    mindchangeordwindlefromtheonepointedgoalofnirvanaandbecauseoflackofdesiresto
    themheisperfectlypeacefulandcalm.Likeawavelessoceanofenergywhichisalwaysthesame
    26

    andchangeless,themindofyoginisalwaysfullofenergyyetshaantha.Theshanthamindattain
    liberation.Nottheashaanthaone.Theenlightenedintellectandmemoryisforshanthaandnotfor
    ashaantha.

    Sl71.
    Whichhumanbeing,beingegoless,nonattached,desireless,sacrificingallkaama,wandersaroundhe
    hasattainedshaanthi.SuchapersonwithshanthiandchithaprasadaisKrishnasSthithapragnaand
    PathanjalisYogin.ThedefinitionofBrahmanaaccordingtoVyasaandSankaraarealsothesame.
    Sl72.
    Paarthaa,ThisstateiscalledBrahmisthithi(StateofBrahmi).Onceweattainthisstate,nomore
    desireshappeninthesamsaara.Theonewhohasthisnishta,attheendofthislifegets
    Brahmanirvaana.
    WiththisslokathesecondchapterSamkhyayogaofBhagavadGeethaends.Thischapteristhe
    summaryoftheentireGeetha.Whateverissaidinthischapterisexplainedandelaboratedinthe
    comingchapters.ThereforetheentireGeethaisactuallytheSamkhyaandYogawhichexistedin
    ancienttradition(evenbeforePathanjali).
    Justbylookingatthese19slokasoftheGita,onecanexplainwhyGandhibehavedinspecial
    circumstancesinthemostdignifiedway,whyhedidNiraahaara,controlledhissenses,andobserved
    nonviolenceandtruth.HecanbedefinedastheModernSthithaprajnaofIndia.Thisspiritualevolution
    oftheMahathmaintotheSthithaprajnaoftheGitawasbehindallhispolitical,socialandhumanitarian
    actions,conceptsandbehavior.NowondertheotherleadersoftheCongresspartyandhis
    contemporariescouldnotunderstandhim.Anordinarymortalfindsitdifficulttounderstanda
    Yogin/sthithaprajna.TheymisunderstoodGandhimiserably.AsGandhihimselfsaidForunderstanding
    themeaningofsasthras,onemusthaveawellcultivatedmoralsensibilityandexperienceinthepractice
    oftheirtruths.HighestDharmaforusisNonviolence.Truthisitsownproof.Nonviolenceisits
    supremefruit.Thespiritofnonviolencealonewillrevealtoonethetruemeaningofthe
    sasthras.Violencecomesofillusion.Itavailsnot.Nonviolencealoneistrue.Withoutnonviolenceitisnot
    possibletorealizeTruth.ThevowsofBrahmacharya,nonstealing,andnonpossessionareofimportance
    forthesakeofnonviolence.Itisthelifebreathoftruth.Withoutit,manisabeast.Theseekeraftertruth
    willdiscoveralltheseveryearlyinhisquest,andthenhewillhavenodifficultyatanytimein
    understandingthesasthras.(Page1011.introduction.)
    GitawasthemothertoGandhiji.ButhedidnotattachhistoricalimportancetoMahabharathawar.
    Whenorthodoxpeoplequestionedhisright/authoritytosayso,hesaid,itistheunremittingeffortof
    thirtyyearstoactuallylivetheteachingoftheGita.Thetextwasanaid,centralityofdirectexperience
    tohim.HeunderstoodfromitthattolerancealoneisthetraditionofIndia.Itcannotbeastruggle
    againstsectarianandabsolutistlineswhichpriestsandpoliticiansweretryingtolaydown.
    27

    3.4.PartitionofIndiaandGandhi.
    DidGandhiapprovepartitionofIndia?
    AboutCatherineMayosbookMotherIndiaGandhisaidnoAmericanorEnglishmanwouldbenefit
    fromreadingsuchaprejudicedbook.ButhetruthfullysaidtheIndiansmaygetsomedegreeofprofitby
    readingit.Eveninpresentscenario,onesectionofHindupopulationthinksMuslimsgetspecialfavours
    andMuslimsthinktheyarebeingsidelinedormarginalized.Factswilldissolvepresumptionsand
    reflectionwillshowtheirownprejudicedviewpointswhichtheycancorrectforbetterunifiedactionas
    Indiancitizens.
    JamiaMiliaIslamiawasassociatedwithnationalistmovementforfreedom.TheJamiabeinganational
    Institution,welearnfrombiographyofAjmalKhanencouragedtheconstructiveprogrammesof
    MahathmaGandhi.TheuseofKhadiandTaklibecamearoutinewiththejamaitesasitpromotedself
    help,selfreliance,andselfsufficiency.,ThefirstcontributiontotheMahathmasswarajfundtheonehe
    institutedforthememoryofLokManyawasmadebythefacultyandstudentsofJamia.TheUniversities
    teachersandproductstravelledfarandwidethroughoutthecountrypreachingGandhijisgospel.They
    stoodemphaticallyagainstthetwonationtheory,whichAligarhespousedinkeepingwithSirSyeds
    beliefs.Gandhijisyoungestson,DevadasbecameateacherattheJamalia.AthisaskingGandhijisent
    Rasiklal,anidealistgrandsondeartohim,tohelphim.(page375.Indiancontroversies.Essayson
    religionsinpolitics.ArunShourie.)
    GandhithoughtthatbothsidesshouldwaittilltheBritishleavethelandandonlyafterthattheycan
    decideaboutwhatadjustmentsshouldbemade.Evenifthereispartitionitshouldnotbeunderthe
    BritishRule,andthroughBritishintervention.Buttheotherswerenotpatient.Theywantedhimtosay
    eitheryesornoimmeadiately.InJune1946,onadayofhissilence,hehadtoscribblethatitdoesnt
    matterwhetherhisfeelingsarehurtandthatheisagainstdecidingtheissueonthatday,buttheywere
    freetodecideastheywished.Pyarelalwritesthatinthehourofdecision,theyhadnoneedforBapu
    andnobodytoldBapuawordaboutwhathadhappenedattheworkingcommitteemeeting.Withina
    monthJinnahpassedtheDirectActionresolutionandCalcuttaandNoakhaliwitnessedviolent
    bloodshed.Evenin1946DecemberAICCrejectedGandhisadviseandadoptedtheBritishGovernments
    construction.WhenthenewsreachedGandhihesaid:Thisismyend.MuslimLeaguethen
    commenceddirectactioninPunjab.2000sikhsandHinduskilledand1000seriouslyinjured.Without
    informingGandhiji,whowasinBihar,theCongressworkingCommitteepassedaResolutiondemanding
    PunjabandBengalbepartitioned.WhenGandhijireadabouttheResolutionintheNewspapershewas
    heartbroken.Hesaid:IdontknowthereasonbehindtheworkingCommitteeresolution.Neitherthe
    countrynortheCongresshadtimeforGandhijianylonger.Congresshadacceptedpartitionand
    JinnahstwoNationtheory.Beingafighter,Gandhidecidedtofightalosingbattle.Hefoundhimselfall
    aloneandthoughtthatitisthetestforthepurityofhisstriving.HeunderstoodthattheCongresswas
    thinkingthatGandhihasdeterioratedbyage.Yet,beingatrueloyalfriendofCongresshefeltithisduty
    totelltheCongressabouttheirfolly,whethertheyheeditornot.Gandhiwrote:Wemaynotfeelthe
    28

    fulleffectimmeadiately,butIcanseeclearlythatthefutureofindependencegainedatthispriceis
    goingtobedark.IpraythatGodmaynotkeepmealivetowitnessit.(Pyarelal.Thelastphase.Volume1
    book1Navjivan.1965)
    ThewordsofGandhiasrecordedbyPyarelalisheartbreaking.Ishallperhapsnotbealivetowitnessit,
    butshouldtheevilIapprehendovertakeIndiaandherIndependencebeimperilled,letposterityknow
    whatagonythisoldsoulwentthroughthinkingofit.LetitnotbesaidthatGandhiwaspartofIndias
    vivisection.GandhiusedaGujaratimetaphorwoodenloaf,toindependencecumpartition.Ifthe
    congressleaderseatittheydieofcolic.Iftheyleaveittheywillstarve.
    TwodayslaterhetoldRajendraprasad:Icannotnowliveforlong.ButmyfaithinGodisdailybecoming
    deeperanddeeper.Healoneismytruefriendandcompanion.HeneverdesertseventheleastofHis
    creatures.Hedoubtedthenonviolenceoftheweak(sinceCongressleaderswereweak)asa
    misnomerandacontradiction.OnlytheNonviolenceofastrongsoulisgreat.
    Theimpatienceofthecolleaguesandindifferenceofthepeoplehadtakenthematteroutofhis
    control.ThepartitionhadalreadytakenplaceandconstituentAssembliesformedandtherewasno
    otherwaythanacceptingit.Gandhisaid:Iamnothappyaboutthisdecision.Butmanythingshappenin
    theworldthatarenottoourliking;andyetwehavetoputupwiththem.Hewashelpless.Hesaidif
    heisinvitedtotheworkingcommitteehewouldagaintry,butwhoisgoingtolistentomysolitaryvoice
    ?
    Finallywhentheleadersoftheworkingcommitteeneededhissupport,Gandhisupportedthemsaying
    thatthereisalimittowhataleadercando,andhecannotgobeyondwhatthepeoplethemselvesare
    preparedtosufferfor.WhenNKBoseaskedhimwhetherhewasprotectingtheworkingcommittee
    leadersbythatfinalsupportGandhisaidthoughthatinterpretationmaycomeitisnottrue.Heasked
    Bose,theverysamequestionArjunaaskedbeforestartingthewar.WithwhomamIgoingtocarryon
    thefight?Dontyourealizethat,asaresultofoneyearofcommunalriots,thepeopleofIndiahaveall
    becomecommunal?Theycantseenothingbeyondthecommunalquestion.Theyaretiredand
    frightened.TheCongressahsonlyrepresentedthisfeelingofthewholeNation.HowcanIthenoppose
    it?HehadturnedouttobeaBheeshmacharyaratherthananArjunathen.WhenBoseaskedwhy
    didntyoucreateasituationasyouhaddoneonseveraloccasions,andopposethedecisioninsteadof
    succumbingGandhisaid.:Ihavenevercreatedasituationinmylife.Ihaveonequalificationwhich
    manyofyoudonotpossess.Icanalmostinstinctivelyfeelwhatisstirringintheheartofthemasses.
    WhenIfeelthattheforcesofgoodaredimlystirringwithin,Idependuponthemandbuildupa
    programme.Andtheyrespond.PeoplesaythatIhavecreatedasituation.ButIhaddonenothingexcept
    givingashapetowhatwasalreadythere.TodayIseenosignofsuchahealthyfeeling.
    ArunShouriesaysthisisagoodlessonforus.Ifwearetiredandfrightened,evenaGandhicannot
    helpus.(page187188).EvenGodcannothelpapersonwhoistired,frightened,weakanddoubtfulof
    thebestadvise(whetheritbethatofGandhiorKrishna)available.GodandGandhicanhelponlythe
    strongwilledwholistencarefullytowordsofwisdom.WhywasGandhisvoicestifled?Gandhiwasa
    minorityofone,justlikeaSocrates,Jesus,Galileowhostoodupagainsttheage.Theotherleaders
    29

    werejustordinaryworldlypeoplewhowantedeverything,whileGandhiwantedonlythewelfareofhis
    countryandhispeopleLiketheBheeshmacharyaoftheEpicMahabharatha.

    3.5. GandhisfirstappearanceonIndianpoliticalscene:
    TherehadbeenseveralIndustrialprojectsintroducedbyBritishinIndia,includingtea,coffeeand
    Rubberestates,Teakestates,indigoandopiumgardensandspicegardens.Allthesewereinhillsidesand
    Adivasiareas.InearlyIndia,Adivasisandtheirforestproductswereaveryimportantpartoftradeand
    commerceandthechieftainsofthesetribeshadspecialprivilegesanddutiesintheKingsservice.They
    werethepeoplewhowereentrustedthejoboftransport,collectingtaxofvehiclesandproductsfrom
    oneterritorytoanother.Theywerepowerfulalliesofkings(aswefinduptoPazhassiRajas
    period).ThesepeoplewerealwaysamenacetoforeignersbecauseoftheirloyaltytoNativekings,their
    solecontrolovertraderoutesandtheirsecretwarfare.Therefore,whenindustrialprojectscame,
    BritishdecidedtowipeoutthesetribesbydisplacingthemThisresultedinanAdivasiupsurgeaswellas
    anupsurgeamongnativerulerswholostthetradeandcommerceroutes.Thesystemofadministration
    basedontemplesascenterswasalsobeingdestroyedbyimpositionoftaxesonTemplelands.Indians
    thoughtthatearthisthepropertyofGodandKingisonlyarepresentativeofGodwhoshouldbegiven
    hisshareoflivingasatributeinstipulatedperiods.ThisGodsowncountrysystemwasfailingwith
    industrialestateswhichbelongedtoindividualBritishmen,nativerichpeopleandtoBritishIndian
    Government.Thiswasthefirstdisplacementanddivision/partitionwhichIndianpeoplesuffereddueto
    theForestryDepartmentLawsofBritishGovernement.
    TheVictorianstereotypebeliefthatthenaked,ignorant,savage,backwardTribalHindusneededthe
    adviseandhelpofthewhiteMastersforcivilizingthemwasalsobehindthelaws.Whyshouldthey
    interfereinIndianaffairs?Theanswerswere:
    1Uncivilizedpeopledoesnothaveknowledgeorefficiencyfordevelopment.Thereforetheyshouldobey
    whatweaskfor.Itisfortheirbenefit.
    2.Tribalsarebackward.Weareforwardraces.Thereforewehavetherighttodoso.
    3.TribalsandIndiansdoesnothaveEnglishEducation.Theyareilliterate.
    4.Theyarebelowpovertylineandweareabove
    5.Itisforremovingtheirlazinessthatwearemakingthemworkhard.Beingourcoolies,theywilllearn
    howtoearnmoneyandproperty.Thereforehardworkisasacrificeforattainingthis.
    Butnooneaskedwhatthenativetribalswanted,andtheirnativekings/emperorswanted.Whenthey
    weredisplacedfromtheirancestralforestsandhillsforprojects,theyprotestedbutthenitwasnot
    understoodastheirwishtolivethereasbeforeundertheirnativekings.Insteadthatwasconsideredas
    armedrevolutionagainstBritishGovernment.Thedisplacedtribalsbecamecooliesintheestates.They
    losttheirforestandhillsforever.Thesetribalsandnativeswerenotignorant.Theyhadmillionsofyears
    30

    ofexperienceoftheirancestralracesandkneweveryinchoftheirland,itsgeography,climate,fauna
    andflora,anditsnutritionalandmedicinalvalues.(ThespecialIntelligenceasHowardGardnerputsit
    wasabundantinthisrace).Theywereaprotectedracewithintheforestsandhillsasthelandwhich
    belongstoGod.Theydidntsufferhungerorpovertysincetherainforestsprovidedthemeverything
    theyneededtoeat.Itistruethattheywerehalfnaked.Butsowerethepeopleinthevillagesand
    towns.Nooneworeatopandaloinclothwasaluxury.Theyenjoyedtheirownfestivals,musicanddance
    andleadacarefreelife.Therewasnoneedformoneysincetheygoteverythingbybarter.Therewere
    nomoneylendersortaxcollectorstobotherthem.Theonlytaxtheypaidwasduringfestivals,andthat
    toowhateverforestgoodtheygot(likehoney,spices,orfinishedgoodsmadeofcoir,animalsandbirds
    likemonkeysandpeacocks).Theywerenotdehumanizedasilliterate.Thequalitylifetheyled,the
    highpositiontheirwomenenjoyedinsociety,freedomtowalkaroundwithoutcoveringface,theequal
    lawsformalesinfemalesinsexlife,teachingchildrenthroughexperienceandnotbypunishmentwere
    missedbythewhiteman,whojustsawtheirhalfnakedbrownbody.Noonehasrighttoimposelaws
    andchangethelifestylefollowedbythemandacivilizedraceshouldknowthisbasicprinciple.But
    unfortunatelytheearlyBritishdidnothavethatsenseofpropriety.PsychologistKarlJungoncewrote
    aboutaPuebloIndianswordsinAmerica:Wethinkwhitepeoplearemadbecausetheythinkwith
    theirheadsinsteadoftheirhearts.Itwasinthisscenario,wehavetolookatGandhiwhowalked
    amidstthewhiteandblackpeoplealikewithselfconfidence,asahalfcladFakir,logicallythinkingwith
    themostcompassionateheart.
    3.6NatureandNurture:
    WhenthepeoplesprotestagainsttheforestrylawsoftheBritishGovernemntgrewintoaNationalist
    upsurge,IndianNationalCongressasitscenter,Gandhitookupitsleadership.TheCongresstill
    partitionandfreedomofIndiawasrepresentedbytheideologyandimageofonesingleLeaderthe
    charismaticBapu.ThevisionandworkplanofGandhiwasthereflectionofIndiascultureformilliania.
    After1857,likeaKurinjifloweredin12years,on1869October2
    nd
    Gandhiwasborn.Hewasbornina
    familyofBanias(Vaisya)whoareconsideredenterprising,industrious,prudentandthriftybyBritish.His
    birthplacewasinthesameprovincewheretheportcityofKrishnasDwarakawassituated.Porbander
    isalsothebirthplaceofSudama,bosomfriendofKrishna,wellknownasKuchela,theDaridranarayana.
    ThebirthplacewasidealforapersonlikeGandhiji,wholivedlikeaKuchela,experimentingonKrishna
    Gitathroughouthislife.Moreover,PorbanderwasthecenterofVaishnavismandJainismbothof
    whichpreachnonviolenceandequalityofalllivingthings.ThefamilyintowhichGandhiwasbornwas
    Vaishnavite.HismotherhadaJainGuru.GandhilovedthestoryofSravanakumara(Ramayana)who
    servedhisparents,andofHarischandra,thetruthfulkingofAyodhyainhischildhood.Helovedthe
    storyofSriramaandnoticedthathetouchedandembracedaDaasakingGuhaanddidnotpractice
    untouchability.ThisconceptmadehimthinkofaRamarajya.BeforeGandhileftforEnglandforhis
    higherstudies,hismothermadehimpromise,infrontofGuruBecharjiaswitness,thathewillnot
    touchmeat,liquororwomenthere.ItwasinPretoriaGandhilearnedChristsphilosophy.Whenhe
    returnedfromSouthAfricaonJanuary9
    th
    1915,hewaswearingthesimpledressofaGujratipeasant(
    notofaBritishman,orourfamiliarloincloth)madeofSwadeshicloths.Thatwashisfirstsymboland
    weaponsfornonviolentsathyagraha.AgroupofpeopletrainedfortheRishicharyaofGandhi,under
    31

    MaganLalGandhialsohadcometoGujratin1914.TheyhaddiscardedalltheirBritishwesternhabits
    andhadadoptedapureswadeshilifestyle.WhatGandhiwantedIndiatohavewasaspiritualchange,
    andthroughitapoliticalchange.Allhisprogrammesincludingnonviolence,freedomforwomen,pro
    muslimpolicies,secularism,HinduMuslimcooperationandfriendship,Brahmacharya,wereaimedat
    suchaspiritualupsurgecleansingeveryIndianmindforequalityandfreedomfrombondagenotonly
    fromBritishYokebutalsofromthegreedsofourownminds.HebelievedthataDharmayudha(battle
    ofrighteousness)isplannedandconductedbyGodandnotbyhumanbeings.Hislimitlessefficiencyof
    purpose,fearlesslife,unshakableidealism,truthandfaithinGod,steellikewillpowerandleadership
    qualitiesbecameunforgettablemilestonesofIndianHistory.IntherecenthistoryofIndianothing
    comparabletoGandhislifecanbeseen.ThatwasagoldenperiodofIndiawhenherspiritualheritage
    revealeditselfthroughasingleperson.
    Beforeplungingintopoliticallife,GandhitravelledinIndianvillagestolearnproblemsofvillagers,
    accordingtoadviseofGhokhale.Hereturnedafterthatin1916February.Hisfirstopportunitytoraise
    opinionscamesoonafteratanoccasionoflayingafoundationstoneinBenarusHinduUniversityby
    ViceroyLordHardinge.MadanMohanMalavyahadinvitedAnnieBesantalsoforthatfunction.Viceroy
    returnedimmeadiatelyafterlayingthefoundationstone.ThemeetingcontinuedwithkingofDarbunga
    presidingover.Gandhiraisedcertainpointsinhisspeech.
    1. ThemeetingwasconductedinaforeignlanguageEnglish.Educatingtheyouthinregional
    languagewilldogoodforthedevelopmentofchildren
    2. ThewaytothetempleofKasiViswanathisnarrowandseemsdirty
    3. TheMaharajaandtheothermemberswhospokeweretalkingaboutthepovertyofIndia.But
    didntsayawordabouttheluxuriesinthefunctionoflayingthefoundationbytheViceroy.The
    jewelleryexhibitiontherewouldhavemadethejewelshopsofPariswincewithshame.I
    comparethesejeweledpeoplewiththepoorIndians.IhavetotellthemYouhavetoremove
    theseornamentsforremovingthepovertyofyourcountrymen.Otherwise,Indiawillneverbe
    free.WhenapalacialbuildingisseeninIndia,themoneycomefromthepoorpeasantsofthis
    country.
    4. BythevisitoftheViceroy,Benaruslooklikeacountryattackedbyenemies.Policeandarmyfill
    everyplace.Thisarmyshows,theViceroyislivingwithfearofhisdeath.
    5. Icongratulatetherevolutionariesloveofthecountry;ButIdonotapproveoftheirmethodof
    throwingbombsandkilling.
    BothAnnieBesantandthekingprotestedandwentoutofthemeeting.TheCommissionerof
    PoliceatBenarusorderedthatGandhishouldimmeadiatelyleaveBenarus.
    Thisfirstspeechisimportant.Becauseifwelookaround,thesamestateofaffairsexistinIndia.
    Gotoamarriageorapublicfunction.YouwillseethatwhatGandhisaidisstilltrue.(Hopeno
    Policecommissionerwillordermeoutofmycountry).Secondisthatitshowsthepersonalityof
    Gandhi.
    InLucknowcongress(1916)GandhisaidthatCongresspartyshouldconductmeetingsinHindi
    .ThatwasbecauseEnglishwasaForeignlanguageandhewasinsistingeverythingSwadeshi.But
    lateronGandhihimselfcorrectedhisstandbecauseforbettercommunication(tothe
    32

    southernersandtoBritishersandtoglobalcommunity)Englishisessential.ItwasinLahore
    congress,thefarmerfromChamparaninBiharmetGandhiandtoldhimtheatrocities
    happeninginIndigoplantations.AftertheLucknowcongressGNDHIANDSuklaleftforPatna.
    GandhiaskedaboutthelandtaxesandlawsofitbutSukladidnotknowit.ThatishowGnadhi
    comestoJ.BKripalani.HewastheProfessorandhostelwardenofMussafarpurcollege.His
    studentswelcomedGandhiatthestationwithanArathi(whichmadeGandhiworried,since
    ArathishouldbedoneonlybeforeGod).Thisshows,evenbeforeGandhihadexpressedhisviews
    onGitaandshowedhisspiritualevolutioninaction,Indianshadidentifiedinhimaleader,a
    Godlikefiguretobeveneratedandworshipped,aMahathman.
    Atthattime,landtaxinBengalandBiharweresimilar.Itwasazamindarisysteminwhichthe
    primaryownershipwasentrustedtoazamindar,bytheBritishpeople.Accordingtothetaxrules
    fixedbyLordCornwallisperiod,thezamindarhastopayafixedtaxtoBritishGovernment.The
    landofChamparanbelongedtoBettiyaking.Britishtookhislandataveryreducedleasefor
    severalyears.TheystartedcultivatingIndigointhisland,becauseIndigowasindemandin
    Europe.Theythengavelandtoafewpeopleonafixedrentbasis.TheyhadtocultivateIndigo
    on3/20partsofthisland.Indigocultivationrequireshardwork.Itreducesthefertilityof
    soil.Plantersbuyindigoatasmallprice,andmakethepeopledoallthehardworkwith
    minimumwages.TheyhadtogivethetraditionaltaxcalledAbwabalso.Ifafarmerdie,the
    responsibilityoftaxpayinggoestonextheir.Ifaplanterbuyanelephantorahorse,thefarmer
    hastogivepartofitscost.Fordoinghardworkinaplantersland,afarmergets3paiseonly
    perday.Foracartwithtwooxenandacartman,thedailyincomeisfourAnnas.Whenthe
    plantergetscrosswithfarmershesentsrowdiestorobtheentirevillage,insulttheirwomen
    anddestroyfields.NoIndianwasallowedtorideonahorseinfrontofawhiteplanter.Inthe
    plantersdrawingroomnoIndianhadentry.AllofficerswereBritish.PlantersalsowereBritish.
    TheyhadcooperationwithparliamentmembersofBritaininthetradeofIndigo.Whenartificial
    IndigowasdiscoveredandtechnologyforitsproductionintroducedinGermany,theimportance
    ofIndigocultivationinIndialostimportance.Yet,the3/20ruleofIndigolandswerenever
    stoppedbytheplanters.Theywillaskthefarmertocultivatesomeothermonoculturelike
    sugarcaneandthefarmerhastopaytheold3/20taxitself.

    ThiswasthecontinuationoftheforestrylawsofBritishGovernemntinwesternghats
    (Tea,coffee,rubberestatesasmonoculture)anddisplacementofAdivasinsandlossofcontrolof
    thelocalkingsandchieftains.Therevoltsagainstthispolicywasarmedrevoltsthroughlocal
    AdivasichieftainsandtheirAdivasiarmy,asinthecaseofPazhassiRaja.But,Gandhis
    continuationoftherevoltinindigoplantationwasnotanarmedrevolt.Itwasbasedontotal
    nonviolence.Anotherdifferencewas,GandhicouldmakeitanAllIndiarevolution,andnot
    restrictedtoonesinglelocalregion.ThisswadeshipopularmassmovementofGandhiwas
    uniqueinthehistoryofIndia.WhenitbecameanAllIndiamovement,Gandhiwhoinitiallysaid
    HindishouldbethemediumoflanguageofCongress,startedtowriteinEnglishandspeakin
    English.Thisshowshowpractical,logicalandliberalhisattitudewasandhowgoalorientedwas
    hisprogrammes.HeunderstoodthatSanskritwasacommonmediumofeducationallanguage
    oftheoldIndiaandduringhistimes,EnglishtookitsplaceatanAllIndiaandgloballevel.Ifthat
    33

    languagealsowasrejected,theideashewantedtoimpartwouldbelocalizedinHindispeaking
    NorthandwillnotfiltertotheSouth.Thisrecognitionisneededforanyleader,evenatpresent.
    Itisnotalanguageorapeopleatfault,butthepoliciesofapeople/ofarulingleaderwhichisat
    fault.Onehastorespectalllanguages,allpeopleandtheirculturesbutbeawareofthepolicies
    withwhichfreedomofanotherpeople/nationisatrisk.
    Gandhihadtotalfaithinthegoodnessofhumanbeings.Hehadunshakablefaithinthe
    goodnessofBritainandinIndiabeingthemostnonviolentandprobablyonlynonviolentNation
    .AtfirstKripalaniwasamusedatthisfaith.Kripalanithoughtwhatgoodnessanddharmaone
    canexpectfromapeoplewhobehavewithsoleaimofmakingprofit,andbasedondeceitful
    diplomacyandfraud.HealsothoughthowcanIndia,havingpasthistoryofseveralsmalland
    bigbattles,becallednonviolent.HecouldgraspthemeaningofGandhiswordsonlyafter
    severalyears.ThegreatbattlesofRamayanaandMahabharathawerefought.Butinthemonly
    thewarriorsfrombothsidesparticipated.Nocivilianlifewastouched.Theycontinuedtheirday
    todaylifeasalways.Agriculture,trade,commerse,teachingandlearningandotherdutieswent
    onasusual.Thebattleswerefoughtonlyataparticularplacedemarcatedforbattles,on
    outskirtsoftheciviliandwellingsanditwasalocalaffairtodeterminethesupremacyofDharma
    overAdharma.Notacriminalactdisturbingtheeconomyorsociopoliticallife,economicstatus
    orfoodsufficiencyofaregion.Eachvillagecouldcarryontheirfunctionsandbeselfsufficient.
    Everythingneededwereavailableineachvillageincludingprimaryeducation,joboriented
    training.Eachvillagewasaselfsufficientunitandtheadministrativecenterwasthe
    Gramakshethra.Eachwasaproductioncenter.Theycouldbartertheirproducewith
    neighbouringcitiesandvillagesandforthisspecificdaysformarkets,festivalsetcwerefixed.
    Theycouldgiveanominaltaxatthetempleonspecialdaysandfestivalsanditwasbasedon
    howmuchwastheproduce.Iftheproducewasless,theycouldreducethetaxtotheratioofthe
    produce.Becauseofthispeoplewerecontent,confidentoftheirprotectionbythekingwhowas
    theembodimentofdharma,Godandlawmaker.SuchPanchayathanasystemwastheideal
    PanchayathRajwhichGandhidreamedforthecountry.Theforeignruleshaddestroyedthis
    selfsufficientunitsbyignoranceofIndianculture.IntheNorthIndianhistory,onlytheMaratha
    kingsandSikhs(bothkshathriya)asprotectorsweretheonlypeoplewhofought.Thecivilians
    obeyedtheruleAhimsaParamodharmaandcontinuedtheirlife.Brahmins,Vaisyas,Boudha,
    Jainaareallbelongingtothiscivilianpeople.ThemajorityofIndianswerevegetariansand
    consideredkillinganimalsandbirdsforfoodasasin.Innootherplaceintheworldfarmers
    allowbirdsandmonkeystoeatthegrainsandfruitstheycultivate.Nowhereelsepeople
    considerfeedingcrocodiles,snakes,birdsandevenantsasasacredact.Ineveryhome,women
    drawbeautifulKolamswithgroundedgrainssothatthehungerofathousandantsbequenched
    byit.Evenachildknowsthatabirdseggshouldnotbebroken,becauseitcontainsalifeinside
    andkillingitissin.Toloveandrespectlife,toprotectitwithallitsbiodiversityisthegreatest
    evolutionhumanmindcanachieve.Indiahadachieveditindistantpast.Violenceisdharmaonly
    foradefenseforce,andforjawans.Nootherperson,innoothersituationdoesviolencein
    Indianhistory.Eventhatviolenceinwarwastobedonewithouthatredandwithoutanyselfish
    motiveinmind,justforthesakeofprotectingDharma,accordingtotheGita.Thisphilosophical
    meaningofGandhiwasevidentinallhisactions.Whenakingsucceedsinabattle,hehastodo
    34

    penanceinfrontofGodforkillingsomanylivesandsacrificeallhiswealthtononviolentpeople
    (Brahmins)andleadalifeofsanyasa.WefindthisinstoryofParasurama,Asoka,Chenguttuva
    irrespectiveofplaceandtimeinIndia.KillingwasnotthedharmaofIndiaatanytimeinhistory.
    Itwasanecessaryevilwhichkshathriyasandkingsundertookfordefendingpeopleanddharma.

    Whendoesapeoplebecomepeacelovingandnonviolent?Whendoesapeoplediscoverthat
    theirnextgenerationchildrenshouldbebroughtupwithvaluesofTruth,Nonviolenceand
    dharma?AndforthataneducationalpolicymustbeadopedandacceptedbythenetireNation
    ?Theansweris,whenapeoplebecomecivilizedandculturedandhaveattainedthetopoftheir
    Evolutionaryladder.Wheneachvillagepeoplehaveunderstoodthisandwerefunctioningas
    unitsofagreatRepublic,selfsufficientineverymanner,theNationmusthaveexperienceof
    suchacivilizedculturedpastformillionsofyears.KripalaniunderstoodwhyGandhisaid,
    thereisnoothergreatNationotherthanIndiawhichisculturedandnonviolentinthismanner.
    AndherespectedGandhiforhisamazinginsightandloveforthecountry.TheGandhianwayof
    paintainingNonviolenceinwords,deedsandthoughtshastobeunderstoodinthislight.Inour
    presentscenario,topassthismessageintoeveryheartisourduty.But,unfortunately,though
    therearemanyGandhianseventoday,themediadoesnotseemtotakeitastheirdutyto
    spreadtheirlifeandmessage.Insteadtheflimsycriminalsidesoflifeisbeingprojectedmoreon
    media.Probably,inthenearfuturetheywillrealizetheirfollyandregretandreverttovalues
    again.
    FromChamparan,GandhiwasinvitedbypeopleofKhedaandAhmedabadtofindsolutionto
    theirproblems.TosolveproblemsofpeasantsofKheda(Gujrat)andmillworkersofAhmadabad
    ,GandhihadtoresorttoanUpavasa(fasting).Hesaidthemillownersweretrusteesandthey
    withtheworkershaveequalresponsibilityinthefunctioningforthegoodofsocietyandas
    partnerstheyshouldhavesomelawstofollow.Hedefinedthedharmasamhithaforfunctioning
    ofthefirstTradeunions,there.ThedutyofTradeunionisnotjustfightingforrightsor
    organizingstrikes(asweseeittodaysIndia!!),Gandhisaid.Itsdutyistoworkcollectivelyfor
    thegoodoftheirfamilyandthesociety.Constructiveworks,schoolsforchildren,adult
    education,completeprohibitionofliquorwerehissuggestionsfortheworkingdharmaoftrade
    unions.Thus,itwasontheselinesthefirstTradeunionAhmadabadMillMazdoorunionwas
    formulatedunderhisadvice.
    KhedabecameanothermilestoneinhisSathyagraha.Thefarmerswereunderthegripofa
    famineanddidntgetenoughproducefromfields.Buttaxeswerenotreducedandforcefully
    takenfromthem.GandhinoticedtheAdharmaofthisprocedure.Accordingtohisadvicethe
    villagersstoppedpayingtaxes.ThemainparticipantsinthisprocesswereVallabhabhaiPatel,
    Yajnik,SankarPalthearchitectofAhmedabadMillmazdurunion,AnasuyaBen(sisterofmill
    ownerAmbalalSarabhai).TheunityandsacrificeofthefarmersandGandhisDharmawonthe
    battle.Governemntwasforcedtoforegotaxes.Gandhirequestedtherichamongthevillagers
    topayasmuchtaxaspossibleandtheyobeyedhim,becausetheywerelawabidingpeople.
    TheleadershipqualityofGandhiwashissincerityandDharma.
    WhenSathyagrahaSabhawasformedagainstRowlathAct,Vallabhai,SarojiniNaiduandShankar
    Lalwereinit.GandhiwasitsPresident.EntireIndiawaswatchingwhetherGandhicando
    35

    anythingtopreventpassingoftheBlackBills.GandhiarrivedinMadrastoparticipateina
    discussiononthematter.Hewroteinhisbiographyaboutthenightpriortothemeeting.He
    couldnotsleeptheentirenightthinkingabouttheproblem.Yethewokeupearlyasusual.Ina
    intervalperiodbetweensleepandawakeninghesawasifinadreamvision,anewideataking
    shape.Whatwasthisnewidea?Allpeopleshouldstopallworks,andfastforonedayasa
    protesttothebillandpurifythemselvesforagreatgoal.ThedayselectedwasMarch30.1919.
    ThenitwasrescheduledtoApril6
    th
    .AfterhisSouthIndiantourGandhireturnedtoBombayon
    April4.SincethechangeindatedidnotreachDelhi,peopleofDelhihadalreadydonefastingon
    March30.ThesuccessofithadenragedtheGovernment.ThereweregunshotsatDelhiand
    Punchab.SwamiSradhanandaaskedGandhitocometoDelhiimmeadiately.ButwhenGandhi
    reachedMathura,hegotanorderthatGandhiisprohibitedtoenterDelhi.Yethecontinuedhis
    trainjourney.HewassentbacktoBombayfromPalwal.TothepeacefulprotestsofPunjab
    ,Governementrespondedbygunshots.Thismadeproblemsandpeopleturnedviolent.
    Ahmadabad,andsomeotherpartsofGujratandPanjabreportedsuchmobviolence.Gandhi
    wasworriedabouttheturninevents.Hefoundthatthenonviolentstruggleismadeviolentby
    theinsensitivereactionoftheGovernment.HehadtowithdrawSathyagraha.OnApril10
    th
    of
    1919thepopularleadersofPanjabDrSaifudeenKichluandDrSathyapalwereinvitedintothe
    BunglowoftheCommissioneratAmritsar.Theywerearrestedandtakentosomeunknownjail.
    Aprocessionmovedtothebungalowtoaskwhathappenedtothemandtheywereattacked
    withgunsbythepolice.Severalpeoplewerekilledandmanyinjured.Theangrymobkilled5
    Englishmeninreturnandputtofireafewbanksandpublicbuildings.Martiallawwaspassedin
    Punjab.OnApril13
    th
    ,BaisakhidaywhichisVishuvath(newyear)ofIndiaacrowdofpeople
    includingwomenandchildrenassembledinJalianWallabagandthisinnocentcivilianpeople
    werekilledbygeneralDyerbrutally.Theinjuredwerenotgivenwaterortreatmentandwere
    lefttodie.GandhiwasprohibitedtoenterPunjabfornextsixmonths.
    HispresenceelectrifiedpeopleofPunjabandgavethemstrength.Peoplewerereadytodestroy
    foreigngoods,useonlyswadeshigoodsandfortotalnoncooperation.TheswarajofGandhi
    wasnotmerepoliticalfreedom.Hesaidpoliticalfreedomwhichdoesnotprotectecononomic
    andsocialequalityandvaluesofthepeopleismeaningless.InNoncooperativemovementthe
    awarenessprogrammesforunityofpeople,endinguntouchability,promotionofsmallscale
    industries,education,prohibitionofliquor,reconstructionofoldvillagepanjayathsystemwere
    included.LivinginIndia,in2008,Ijustthinkofhowmuchofhisplanswereputtopractice.
    Almostnone,sotosay.NowwehaveHarthalswhichturnviolentateverymoment,destruction
    ofpublicpropertyandvaluablelifeateveryinstance,noncooperationofdifferentpartieswhen
    theotherpartyrules,andtotallackofunitybetweenthem,Governmentsconductedbypeople
    whoknownothingaboutvaluesofsocioeconomicequality,candidateswhoaskforvotesbased
    oneitherpoliticalpartyoronreligionandcasteandneveronethicalissues,andcitizenswho
    clamourforrightsandknownothingaboutduties.WhatGandhifoughtforwasneverachieved.
    OneofthereasonsmaybelackofDharmaorvaluesamongleadersbutthecoalision
    Governemntswhichbargainonseatsalsoisareason.Thelackofdharmaofthecorruptcitizens
    isreflectedinthecorruptleaders.

    36

    TheAICCmeetinginBesvada(afterNagpurCongress)GandhiadvisedtoformulateaThilak
    SwarajfundofonecroreRupeesforconstructiveworks.Totakeonecroremembersin
    congress,give20lakhsCharkaforthosewhoarewillingtowork,the1croreRupeecollectedin
    oneyearperiodshouldbespendonlyforsuchworks.Tofinishatimeboundprogrammeasan
    administrativeefficiencywasshownbyGandhiinthatdecision.Thisshows,hisspiritual
    leadershipwasthekeystonebehindhispolitical,socioeconomicleadershipanditwasnotmere
    BhakthisampradayabuthadaverystrongJnanapartaswellasKarma.Peopleshowedgreat
    interestinthisandtheGovernmentbecameliterallyafraidofGandhi.Governmentprohibited
    freetravel,freedomofspeech,processionsandmeetingsofleaders.SikhswerekilledinPunjab.
    CaseswerechargedagainstAlibrothersandJagadGuruSankaracharyafortheirspeeches.
    IndiansorganizedacompleteHarthalandburningofforeigngoodsonNovember17when
    PrinceofWalesvisitedIndia.Allroadswereempty.Nonativewenttoreceivethecelebrity.
    C.R.Das,MotilalNehruandLalaLajpathRaiwerearrested.In1921whenAllahabadCongressmet
    ,20000IndianswereinBritishjails.AllPartyconferenceunderchairmanshipofSankarannair
    offeredatreatywhichwasdismissedbyGovernemnt.Chourichoura,BareilliandMadras
    reportedviolentepisodes.AndGandhihadtowithdrawhisNoncoOperationagain.Whatever
    isthecauseGandhineverwantedviolence,killingseitherfromIndiansorBritish.Thispolicyhas
    tobeunderstoodinthebroadsenseofamessageforworldpeaceratherthanalocalIndian
    revolution.ThebiggestfaultIndiadidafterIndependenceandjustbeforegettingIndependence
    isthattheprinciplesofGandhismweresacrificedasoutmoded.Thepresentstateofaffairsin
    Indiaisduetothatfolly.Butitisneverlate.Wehaveenoughtimetorectifysuchmistakes.In
    DelhiAICCmeetingDrBSMoonchesaidthatGandhicannotbefullytrusted,becauseofhis
    extremenonviolence.ThemodernviolentrevolutionsofIndiaisaresultofsuchdubious
    characters.Thenewgenerationsacceptingmodelsofviolenceneverhadatasteofnonviolent
    leaderslikeGandhi.Theyareataloss.Gandhihadavisionofsuchapossibilityandtheyouthof
    IndiamovingtotheextemepolesiftheGovernements(aftergettingfreedom)doesnotfollow
    pathsofdharma,andhisvisionisbeingprovencorrect.
    BritishGovernemntwasafraidoftakinganystrictproceduresagainstGandhisincehewasvery
    popular.Whentheyheardthatthereisafactionwhodonotbelieveinhimtheygotback
    courage.HewasarrestedatSabarmathiforthreearticleswhichappearedinYoungIndia.The
    conversationbetweentheaccusedGandhiandtheJudge(aBritishman)wasveryinteresting
    andhistorical.Gandhisaidhehaddonethecrimeandheshouldbegiventhegreatest
    punishmentavailable.Hesaidthathehadknownthatheisplayingwithfireandisnotpleading
    foranykindnessfromtheBritishandthatwhatthelawthinkascrime,isforhim,thegreatest
    Dharmaofagoodcitizen.IfthejudgethinksthatGandhihadnotdoneanycrime,heshould
    understandthattheir(British)lawisadharmaandheshouldeitherresignfromthepostand
    avoidadharma,orifhefeelsthattheirlawisdharma,andGandhisactionswerebadforthe
    futureofIndiaandIndiansthenheshouldbegivengreatestpunishment.
    Thejudgewastotallyperplexedbythelogicofthisunusualsagelikehumanbeing.Hesaidthat
    hisjobhadbecomeeasysinceGandhihasagreedthathisactionwasagainstlaw.Butthathe
    cannotforgetthatthisisthemostunusualpersononwhomhehadgivenaverdictandwould
    befromanyonewhomhemightgiveverdictlater.Gandhiisthepatrioticleaderforcroresof
    37

    Indiansandaleaderofgreatrespectandeventhosewhohavedifferencesofopinionwith
    Gandhiinpolitics,dorespecthimforhisideologyandlifestyle.Forthejudgetheverdictwas
    onlyonsinglecharacterofGandhiandhehadnodutyorrighttocriticizeorpassverdicton
    othercharactersofGandhi.ThecharacteronwhichhehadtopassverdictwasGandhiasa
    personunderalaw,andwhohadbrokenthatlawaccordingtohisowndecision,andhave
    actedagainsttheGovernemnt.TherearemanypeopleinIndiawhowantsthatGandhishould
    besetfree.But,itwashisdutytoputhimasoneclassasThilakandpassaverdictof6years
    imprisonmentandhehopedthatGandhiwouldnotconsiderthejudgeasonewhohadnt
    performedhisduty.Healsosaidthathewouldbethehappiestperson,iftheGovernmentis
    willingtoreducethistermofimprisonmentandletGandhifreeearlier.
    GandhithankedthejudgeforconsideringhimasequaltoThilak.Aconversationbetweena
    convictandjudgelikethishadneverhappenedbeforeandnorisitlikelytohappenhereafter.
    Gandhiwasinjailforthenext2years.Hehadanacuteappendicitisinjailandanoperationwas
    essential.Britishauthoritieswereafraidofoperatinguponhim(probablyfearingadeathon
    tablewhichmightcreatepoliticalproblems)andaskedGandhithatincasehedoesntbelievein
    aBritishsurgeon(CivilsurgeonColonelMaddockwasthejailDoctor)hecancallanyIndian
    surgeon.ButGandhisaidhehascompletefaithinMaddockandsurgerywascompleted
    successfully.FollowingthisGovernmentwasforcedtofreehimon1924February5
    th
    .

    UnityofCongresswasessentialforthefreedomstruggleanditwasGandhischarismawhich
    broughtaboutunity.ThefirstsplitamongCongressmenhappenedwhileGandhiwasinjail.The
    twogroupsandtheirdifferenceofopinionwere:
    1. HakkimAjmalKhan,MotilalNehru,VallabhaiPatel,CRDas.TheywantedtheCongressto
    participateintheelectionandcontinuetheNonCoOperationfunctioningwithinthe
    council.TheyformulatedtheSwarajparty.In1923SeptemberDelhicongresswithAbdul
    KalamAzadasPresidentsupportedit.ButKakkanadaCongresswithMohammadAlias
    presidentdidnotsupportit.Swarajpartyparticipatedinelectionandwon.
    2. DrAnsariandRajagopalachari.NonCoOperationisimpossible,ifCongressispartofthe
    administrativebody.
    InMay1924GandhimetMothilalandDasandsaidthatbeingwithintheGoverningbody,
    NonCoOperationisimpracticalanddifficultandthattheywilllearnitwiththeirown
    experience.(Dasdidnotlivethatlong.Motilalfoundoutthatthepredictioniscorrect.The
    modernpoliticalpartyleadersshouldlistentothisandtruthfullydiscovertheirown
    experienceinthismatter.)
    TheAnnualfeeformembershipinCongresswas4Annas.Insteadofthat,onetholathread
    madebyownhandalsowasenough.ThisbarterwayofserviceGandhimighthaveimbibed
    fromvillagetempleservices.AnotherdecisionwasthatthosewhofeelthattheBritish
    GovernemntandJudiciaryneednotbeboycotted,shouldnotbeincludedintheExecutive
    committeeofCongress.ThiswasnotacceptabletoSwarajParty.Theyprotestedand
    boycottedthemeetingatAhmadabadCongressandGandhiwassad.Heunderstoodthe
    needformoreawarenessamongtheworkers.InaNWBoundaryprovincewhereHindus
    werelessthan5%therewasaHinduMuslimriotinstilledbyMuslimleaders.Gandhitook
    38

    to21daysfastingagainstthisviolence.Gandhiwasprohibitedtogotherebythe
    Government.AfterseveralmonthshewithShowkathAliwereselectedtovisittheplaceand
    makeaworkingcommitteereport.TheMuslimpopulationoftheprovincewantedtosee
    andtalktoGandhi.ButShowkathAlididnotallowthat.InAllpartyUnityconferencesalso
    Alibrotherstookthesamestand.TheyfinallyleftCongress.In1924Belgaumcongress
    HinduMuslimunityanduntouchabilitywereGandhismainagendas.Heaskedpeopleto
    strengthenprohibitionofliquor,promotionofKhadi,forthesakeofconstructiveworks.By
    thistimeCRDassleadershipwasbeingquestionedbytheyouthmovementunderSubhash
    ChandraBoseinBengal.InFaridpurCongressGandhisupportedDasandvisitedTagorein
    Santhinikethan.Hewashappywiththefunctioningofthekhsdiunitthere.Itwasduringthis
    timethatCRDassuddenlydied.
    Gandhididfastingfor7days,forthemistakesoftheinmatesofSabarmathiAshramin
    1925.FastingwasnotjustagainstBritishrulebutforallsinsoftheworld.Hesaidwhateyes
    areforexternalworld,thatisfastingforinternalworld.Fastingpurifiesmindandopensa
    mindseye.Hebelievedthatchildrenshouldberearedonthebasisofmutuallove.Heeven
    saidthatifbysacrificinghisownlife,allchildrenwouldbecomepure,hewouldwillingly
    andwithpleasuresacrificehislife.ThiswasateachingofChrist.Hewrotehisautobiography
    inGujrati(Thestoryofmyexperimentswithtruh)in1925.TheEnglishtranslationofit
    cameinNavjivan(MahadevDesai).Withoutanynotesordocuments,inbetween
    travels,usingdiariesandmemoriesinbrainhewrotehisAutobiography.Hesaidhewas
    experimentingfor30yearsforrealizationofsoulandforseeingGodfacetoface.Thatalone
    washisgoal,hesaid.(Theautobiographywastill1920).1926MarchCongressgave
    importancetopurity(suddhi).LalaLajpathRai,MalavyajiandmembersofHinduMahasabha
    wereinthatcongress.ThecongresstookadecisionthataMuslim,ifhesowillscanconvert
    toHinduandviceversa.MohammadAlimisinterpretedthisdecisionandsaidthatGandhiji
    isprayingforthedaywhenMohammadAliwillconverttoHindu.Seeingthereligious
    fanaticisminhiswordsMoulanaAzadprotestedandlefttheCongress.DrAnzariresigned
    fromKhilaphatcommitteeandMuslimLeague.SwarajPartywasincreasinglybecoming
    separatistintendencies.GandhisaidthatitistheeducatedIndianswhoareseparatinginto
    twoandtheirmethodisnottheoneIintendforNationbuilding.Hesaidthathiswasfrom
    thebasefirmamentofthepyramidupwardsandtheirsfromthetopdownwards.Thissatire
    isstillapplicableinIndianpolitics.
    In1926religiousquarrelsincreased.AmuslimyouthkilledSwamiSraddhanandaatDelhi.
    AcharyaKripalaniwritesthatthiswasashocktoentireIndiaexceptafewfanaticMuslims.
    SradhanandawasthedearestleaderofMuslimsduringKhilaphattimes.Hewasinvitedby
    themtospeakfromDelhiJumaMasjid.Butwhenhesaidthattheirdemands(foraseparate
    nation)isnotgoodforIndia,theystartedhatinghim.Gandhiwroteinhisobituary:Hewas
    braverypersonified.Heneverquailedbeforedanger.Hewasawarrior,andawarriorloves
    todie..onthebattlefield.
    InWardhameeting,forgettingtrueswaraj,HinduMuslimunity.removalofuntouchability
    andpromotionofswadeshiwereentrustedtopeoplebyGandhi.HetravelledinBengal,
    Bihar,Orissa,MP,UP,Karnataka,MaharashtraforpromotingKhadi.By1927theGandhi
    39

    AshramatBenaruswasproducingperyearKhadiworth70000Rs.Weavers,dyers,printers
    ,dhobis,tradersandorganizersweregivenjobsintheunit.Theimportofforeigngoodsto
    IndiahaddestroyedtheIndianclothindustry.Peoplehadbecomejoblessandwerehungry.
    GandhigaveimportancetoKhadiandgivingjobsrelatedtokhadiasasolutiontothis
    situation.ThehumgerofIndiawasthatoflackoflabour.Sohegavelabourtomanyinhis
    ashramsthroughpromotionofswadesiclothes.Hisaimwastobringbacktheeconomyand
    selfsufficiencyofIndianvillagesthroughthismeasure.
    JustbeforeSimonCommissioncame,CatherineMayosMotherIndiawasreleasedinDelhi.
    Indiansweredepictedascruelandbarbariansandincapableoftakinguppolitical
    responsibilityinthatbook.Naturallypeoplewereangry.GandhiignoredthebookasaDrain
    inspectorsReport.MadrasCongressdecidedtoboycottSimoncommission.Withinthe
    CongressanIndependentleaguehadformedunderSrinivasAiyengar,SubhashChandra
    BoseandJawaharLal.TheyproclaimedCompleteIndependenceasthegoalofCongress.
    Gandhithoughtthatthiswashastilyconceivedandthoughtlesslypassed.Severalletters
    wereexchangedbetweenGandhiandNehruonthisissue.Inaletter(addressedonJanuary
    11.1928)NehrucriticizedtheKhadiworkersasuselessforPolitics,thoughtheywerethe
    firstwhowerearrestedinallthefightsagainstBritish.Gandhihadinvested5lakhRsin
    khadiindustry,thousandsofpeoplewereengagedinitasemployees,anditwasbystopping
    theirworktheemployeesofGandhiAshramparticipatedinSaltSathyagrahaandgot
    arrestedandwhipped.TheyhadparticipatedinQuitIndiamovementsacrificing1crore
    Rupeesinvestedintheirindustry.ThepeopleofGujratandBiharVidyapeethhadsent
    studentsandteacherssacrificingstudiesandjobsandsalariesjusttoparticipateinGandhis
    programmes.Theyhaduntaintedconfidenceintheirleaderandhispurityofpurpose,but
    Nehrudidnothaveit,saysKripalaniinhisbook.
    ButtheBritishhadunderstoodtherealsignificanceandgoalofGandhiinpromotion
    prohibitionofliquor,removalofuntouchability,andswadeshi/khadimovement.Theywere
    thebackbonesoftherealstrongIndia.AndGandhiaimedatmakingthebackboneofIndia
    strong.ThiswasunderstoodonlybytheBritishandthecommonpeopleofIndiaofGandhis
    times.NotbyCongressleaders,evenbyNehru.Whenwelookatit,evennowtheleaders
    arejustofferinglipservicetosuchtermsonsomespecialdays/occasionsandkeepidleatall
    othertimesandevenpromoteliquor,religiousseparatismbasedonvotebanks,andforeign
    importedgoodsatthecostofswadeshigoods.TheeconomyandwillpowerofIndiais
    weakenedbytheseacts.
    NehrucommitteedecidedthatDominianstatusandHinduMuslimunityareessential.It
    gaveseveralreservationsforMuslimssothattheyunitewithHindusforastrongunified
    India.But,theMuslimsunderJinnahwasforseparateelectoratebasedonmajorityof
    Muslimsineachstate.Thiscouldnotbegivenbecauseitwillcreateapermanentblockfor
    HinduMuslimunity.InsteadofthatNehrucommissionpromisedseatreservationfor
    Muslims.
    LalaLajpathRaiwasbeateninLahorebyBritish,sinceIndiansdidnotcooperatewith
    Simoncommission.Withinweekshesuccumbedtodeath.Nehrualsowasinjuredin
    Lucknow.In1928thefamousBardoulisathyagrahastarted.Bardoulifarmersare
    40

    peacelovingandcalm.Withoutgivingthemachancetoexpresstheiropinionlandtaxwas
    increased25%.UnderleadershipofVallabhabahiPatel(MayorofAhmadabad)farmers
    united.88000farmerswereunderhim.Theywereputinjail.Thefieldsandmovable
    propertyweretakenbyGovernment.Theyweresentoutoftheirvillages.Patelhadahard
    worktokeepthempeacefulandnonviolent.Noonecameforwardtotakethelandfromthe
    Governemntandallthecartsweredismantledbyfarmers(asperinstructionsofPatel)so
    thatnothingcouldbetakenoutbytheofficers.Notevenachildhelpedinmovingthe
    things.PolicehadtocomeandrequestPatel,evenfortheirfood.GandhiheardthatPatel
    willbearrestedandherushedtoBardouli.Within4daysGovernmentchangedtheirpolicy.
    Theprisonersweresetfree.Propertygivenback.Anenquirycommissionemployed.Andthe
    commissionreportedthattheneedsofthefarmersarelawful.ThatishowVallabhBhai
    PatelbecameSardarPatelofBardouliandoftheNation.
    SubhashChandraBosesuggestedanamendmentforGandhisCompromiseResolutionand
    JawaharLalsupportedit.Gandhiwasnotinfavouroftheamendmentandhebecamesad.
    Hetoldthem:JustlikeMuslimsrepeatthenameofAllahandHindus,thenameofRamaor
    Krishna,withoutknowingtherespectbehindit,youarerepeatingthenameFreedomasan
    emptyequationwithnomeaning.Whereisyourfreedomifyoucannotdoactionswhichgo
    alongwithyourDharmaandwords.Freedomistobeobtainedwithhardwork.Notjustfor
    playingwithwords.BothSubhashandJawaharLalthoughtthatMotilalandGandhiareold
    andhavenostrengthtoleadthestruggleandthattheyarebehindthetimes.Inthat
    meetingVallabhaBhaiwasnotallowedinsidebythewatchman.Hehadntheradofthe
    SardarofBardouli.Thenextday,theentireSabhaexpresseddesiretoseetheleaderwho
    wonBardouliSathyagraha.Hewasallowedtocomeonstage.Theleadersofthattimewere
    notworkingforthesakeofpublicity.Theirphotoswerenotseeninmedia.Theydidntrun
    afterMediatogetitpublishedeither.WhenKripalanisaysthis,wehavetothinkofour
    modernleadersandculturalfiguresandofthemedia.Wherewehavestartedandwhere
    wehavereached?ThereligiousfanaticisminwhichthenameofGodisutteredwithout
    knowingitssignificance,meaninglessarmedrevolts,theoppositionsmakingnonco
    operationtotherulingpartyforfiveyearsandnotallowinganybillstobepassedand
    somersaultingafterfiveyearstogetamandate,corruptioninpolitics,mediaand
    professionalfields,violenceinwords,deedsandthoughtsreflectedeverywhereinsociety
    wearegettingbacktheresultofplayingwithwordswithoutunderstandingitssignificance
    .Gandhiandhiswordsarebecomingmoreandmoreimportantinthepresentscenario.
    In1929whenforeignclotheswereputtofire,Gandhisaidthisisforremovinghungerof
    millionsofpoorIndians.Whenhemovedtokindlefire,hewasarrestedforRowdiyism.One
    RupeefinetoberemttedwhichGandhididnot.Someoneelseremittedtheamountand
    GandhisaidwithdispleasurethatthatpersoncannotbehisortheNationsfriend.Inthe
    meantimesomeoneintheashramgave4rupeestoKasthurbaGandhi.She,thoughshehad
    takenavowthatshewillnotkeepanythingasherownkeptthat.AndGandhicalledhiswife
    aThiefforthatcrime.ForhimitwasanactofshameonherpartAboutthisMoulanaAbdul
    KalamAzadwrotethatGandhiwasatruthfulmanevenanenemycannotdoubt.
    41

    31workerswerearrestedwhileGandhiwasawayinBurma.SomeofthemwereComunist
    leadersofBombay,Punjab,UPandBengal.TheywerebroughttoMeerutforthecrimeof
    bringingdowntheGovernement.Thetrialextendedfor4years.Boththetradedisputebill
    andpublicsafetybillwerequestionedbyNationalists.Tradedisputebillwaspassed.When
    publicsafetybillwastakenfordiscussion,neartheseatofsecretaryofFinance,twobombs
    fell.TwoyouthsfromtheHindusthanSocialistRepublicanArmy(BhagathandBadukeswar
    Sing)werearrested.Lifetimeexilewastheverdictforthem.1,50000workersinBombay
    clothmilland25000inBengaljutemillenteredastrike.InBengal,UPandPunjabwere
    havinganextremistrevolution.DeathofJathinDasinjailfollowingafastcreated
    Nationwideprotests.
    GandhitravelledinAndhravillagesmakingthecarintoaplatformandaddressedpeople
    fromthereitself.Gandhiwantedwomentobemadeparticipantsinthenationalstruggle.
    GandhididnotacceptthePresidentshipofIndianNationalCongress,andPatelalsodidnot
    acceptit,GandhisuggestedJawaharLalasPresident.HevisitedLordIrwinwith
    Motilal,VithalBhaiPatel,ThejBahadurandJinna.Viceroydidnotspeakanythingabout
    givingDominianstatustoIndia.Jinnawasagainstcongress.VithalBhaialsodidnotaccept
    allviewsofGandhiandMotilal.In1929LahorecongressKhanGafarKhanparticipated.Ali
    brothersparticipatedjusttoinformthatMuslimswillnotjointhenonCooperation
    movementofGandhi.CongresshadannouncedPoornaswarajasitsgoal.Theydecidedthat
    therulingmembersshouldresignandrefusetotakepartinroundtableconference.The
    entireresponsibilityofSathyagrahawasforGandhi.Hewastodecidewherewhenandhow
    tobeginit.OnDecember31
    st
    theyoungJawaharLalraisedtheflagonbanksofRaviand
    participatinginculturalprogrammes,announcedthatIndiahasbecomefree.
    GandhispoketoTagorewhovisitedSabarmathi,thathowevermuchhetriestomakethe
    fightnonviolent,somefactionsdoesnotunderstanditsimportanceandcreatestroubles.
    Hewasexperiencingthetroublesfromhisownpeople.Thworldwashavinganeconomical
    breakdownandIndiaalsosufferedfromit.Theagriculturalproductslosttheirvalue.
    Farmerswereindebt.Theycouldnotgivelandtax.OnJanuary26
    th
    ,Gandhiannouncedthat
    itisasincommittedtomanandGod,ifweobeytheBritishGovernmentandIndia
    celebrateditsfreedomwithtricoloursonthatdayin1930.Gandhihadanelevenpoint
    programmeforFreedom.
    1. Completeprohibitionofliquor
    2. ReexaminethevalueofRupee
    3. Reducetheexpenditureonarmy
    4. Reducesalaryofadministrators
    5. Reducelandtaxby50%
    6. HaveaprotectiveTariffagainstforeignclothes
    7. Abandonthesalttax
    8. ProhibitCID
    9. Freeallpoliticalprisoners
    10. GivespecialreservationforIndianshipsforcoastaltransportservices
    11. GivepermissiontoIndiansalsotohavealicencedgun
    42

    Exceptthelastone,allwereintendedforeconomicandsocialstatus,agriculturaland
    tradeandcommercefieldsdevelopmentandforcreatingmorejobfacilities.Thisshows
    thevisionaryqualityofGandhisideasandhispracticalnaturefordevelopmentofthe
    nation.Ifwetake9,10,and11togethertheyarequestioningthespecialrightsBritish
    enjoyedinIndia.Andthelastonewasfordefense.Theironyisthatnoneofthesehave
    beenmadepossiblebysuccessiveGovernmentsandeverythinghadbeencontraryto
    whatGandhiadvised.
    EvenMotilalthoughtthatGandhissaltsathyagrahawouldbeafailure.Gandhistarted
    hisjourneywith78selectedunarmedfollowers,andtheytravelledsingingbhajansand
    playingaThamburathe385KMfromSabarmathitoDandibeach.Intheeveningprayer
    meetings,ontheway,thepeopleassembledinlargenumbersjusttohaveadarsanof
    theMahathmaandhearhimspeak.LocalGovernmentswereafraid.400villagechiefs
    hadresignedfromofficeandjoinedGandhiwhichwasaheadacheforBritish
    Government.SarojiniNaiduaccompaniedGandhi.OneverybeachinIndiapeople
    waitedforthehistoricmomentofBapujicollectingsalt,sothattheyalsocandothe
    sameasasignofsupport.TheGovernmentwhichinitiallylaughedatsaltSathyagrahaas
    themadnessofGandhiwasshakingwithfear.OnApril6
    th
    Gandhitooksalt.Andhe
    continuedtodosotillMay4
    th
    1930.HewasarrestedandtakentoYervadajail.Cloth
    millsandRailwayworkshopsofBombayprotestedinthearrest.Policekilled25workers
    inSholapurworkshop.ThepeacelovingpathansofPeshawarwerealsobeatenup.Even
    womenandchildrenfacedthegunsofpoliceandcontinuedGandhisbattle.Several
    peoplewerekilled.AtlasttheBatallionofGarhwalsaiditisimpossibletokillunarmed
    peoplelikethisandkepttheirgunsdown.Theywerecourtmarshalledandpunishedfor
    1015yearsimprisonment.Irwin,whowasdescribedasthemostChristianViceroyof
    Indiasaidaboutthiscruelkillingofunarmedcivilians:Thesaltdepartmentbattlewas
    amusing(Kripalanipage130).FramersofGujratstoppedpayinglandtax.Leaderswere
    keptinjailswithoutatrial.Manyvillagersleftvillagesunabletosuffertheatrocitiesof
    police.CongresswasdeclaredagainstlawbytheBritishGovernment.Motilalwas
    arrested.Everymonth60000peoplewerearrested.Lateritroseto1lakhpermonth.
    OnlythenIrwinunderstoodthatthebattleofGandhiwasneithermadnessnoran
    amusingone.IrwinsentGeorgeSlowcombtojailtotalktoGandhi.LaterSapruand
    Jayakkaeralsovisitedhim.AmeetingwasconvenedinjailbyGandhi,Sarojini
    Naidu,Patel,Motilal,Jairamdas,andJawaharlal.AdraftfortransferofpowertoIndia
    wassenttoIrwin.InthefirstroundtableconferenceIndiawasrepresentedby
    Sapru,JayakarandJinnah.BecauseoflackofrepresentationfromCongressthe
    constitutioncouldnotbeformed.Thereforein1931January26
    th
    ,Gandhiwasreleased
    fromjail.BeforeGandhiIrwintalksbeganMotilaldied.OnFeb27
    th
    GandhiandIrwin
    met.OnMarch5
    th
    ,1931GandhiIrwinpactwaspublished.Itsaidthat,
    1 Peoplelivingneartheseacanmakesaltatanytimetheywant.
    2 TheGovernmentwillnotcontrolpeacefulagitationsofpeople
    3 Allpoliticalprisonerswillbereleased
    4 ThepropertiesofthemtakenbytheGovernmentwillbegivenback
    43

    5 Federalideawillbeadoptedforfuturepolitics
    6 SafeguardsaccordingtothewishofIndianswillbegiven
    7 CongresshasfullfreedomtospreadPoornaswaraj

    ThiswasthefirstpactinwhichIndiaandBritainhadequalsharesinconversation.Still
    youthslikeJawaharlalwerenothappywithit.InMarch1931Karachicongresspeopleof
    KarachishowedblackflagwhenGandhicame.TheysaidGandhicouldnotsavethelivesof
    BhagathSingh,RajGuruandSukhDev.Karachicongressformulatedfundamentalrightsand
    economicprogrammeaccordingtosociallawsanditsprinciplesafterdiscussions.These
    laterbecamepartofIndianconstitution.WillingtonbecameViceroyafterIrwin.Allthe
    decisionsinGandhiIrwinpactwereforgottenbythenewGovernement.
    WhatwastheIndiaGandhidreamedoff?Whenhewastarvellinginaship(fortheround
    tableconference)GandhihadgivenaninterviewtoReuter.HesaidthatanIndiawhere
    eventhepoorestofthepoorestcanhavefreedomofexpression,andcanbeproudofashis
    ownmotherland,andwherehighandlowareequalwithclasslesscastelessequalityand
    wherereligioustoleranceispracticedwashisdream.InhisdreamIndiatherewouldbeno
    placeforliquor,drugs,untouchability,orfanaticism.Womenhaveequalrightsasmen.
    Withoutexploitingothernationsoftheworld,andwithoutallowingthemtoexploitIndia,
    Indiawillflourishwithminimumstrengthofarmy.Indiawillnotshowpartialityinprotecting
    therightsofIndiansandofpeopleofothercountries.Hesaidhedoesntlikethedivision
    intoVidesiandswadesi(nativeandforeign).Inhisimaginationanddreamshewasseeing
    suchabeautifulfreeIndiaatzenithofspiritual,politicalandsocioeconomicfreedom.Hesaid
    heisparticipatinginroundtableconferencejusttofulfilthatdream.
    ItwasthissoundandsanevoiceofGandhiwhichwasattackedbyJinnahandAmbedkarat
    roundtableconferencewiththetrumbcardofminorityvoice.TheystampedonGandhia
    name,theSavarnaHindurepresentative.Noonethoughtaboutthefoolishnessofthat
    stamp.IftheyhadanalysedthedreamIndiaofGandhi,therewouldhavebeennodoubt
    aboutwhatGandhiwasrepresenting.Hewasrepresentingthewholehumanity,nottospeak
    ofanysavarnaoravarna,majorityorminority.ItwaslikeaChristbeingmisunderstoodby
    bothRomansandthejews.
    DifferentelectoratesforminoritywillpermanentlycreateagapbetweenIndianswas
    Gandhisprediction.Nowweexperiencehowcorrecthewasinhisprediction.BanglaDesh
    andPakistanalonewasnottheissue.TheseparationwasinthemindsetofallIndians
    forever.Gandhiwaswarningagainstthat.Insteadofissuebasedpolitics,politicsmotivated
    byselfishdesiresofindividualsandgroupscameupasGandhihadfeared.TheIndiaof
    Gandhisdreamsisnotyetfulfilled.Itisstilladreaminthemindsofafewlikeus.Nooneis
    learninglessonsfromexperiencesisthecurseuponanynation.Language,political
    groupism,religion,caste,class,economicstatus,andsomanyotherseparatismsare
    presentintodaysIndia.StillwecanlearnfromGandhiandhisteachingsandsetrightwhat
    wecouldnotduringhislifetime.IhaveapositivefeelingthatthepeopleofIndiawillrealize
    thetruthandraisetotheoccasionandprotectIndia.Wecanconsiderthepast60yearsof
    freedomasatrialanderrorperiodinwhichweexperimentedwitheveryothermethodput
    44

    forwardbyallCongressleadersexceptGandhi.Nowitistimetocorrectourerrorsandturn
    backtoGandhisidealsandmakethemintopracticeforrescueingourfuturegenerations.
    ItistruethatroundtableconferencedidnotleadtorealizationofGandhisdream.AsC
    FAndrewssaiditwasamagnificentfailure.KingsleyhallwhereGandhistayedbecame
    anoceanofpeople.GandhimetmillworkersofLankashirewhowereaffectedby
    Gandhisswadeshimovement.EventheyconsideredGandhispolicyasthecorrect
    one.EntireBritain,especiallycommonmanandwomensupportedGandhi.Onlytwo
    peoplehadrefusedtoseeGandhi.ItissurprisingthatonewasWinstonChurchilland
    theotherwasPope.(OnepoliticalheadofBritainandtheotherreligiousheadof
    Vatican).GandhirefusedtoseejustonepersonandthatwasMussolini.
    ButMussolinicametomeetGandhi.GandhididntliketheattitudeordressofMussolini
    andtoldhimthatMussoliniwasbuildingcastelswithcards.ThoughthePoperefusedto
    meetGandhi,GandhiwenttotheSistinechapel.Thecrossinthatchapelmadehim
    emotional.TheseeventsarepointedoutherejusttoshowthecharacterofGandhiand
    thepeoplewhorefusedtoseehim.ThoughChurchillrefusedtoseeGandhi,hisson
    RanfoldChurchillcameandmettheIndianleader.LyodGeorge,HaroldLasky,Lady
    Astor,BernardShaw,CharleyChaplin,Prof.Lindsay,GilbertMurray,Prof.Edward
    ThompsoncameandbecamefriendsofGandhi.WhenGandhienteredthepalaceinhis
    loincloths,itbecameagreatevent.Whenpeopleaskedabouttheimproprietyofthat
    dresshissenseofhumourinthereply(thatthekinghadwornenoughforbothofus)
    wasappreciatedbytheBritishpeople.
    WhenGandhireturnedin1931December21
    st
    ,Indiawasinturmoilduetopolice
    atrocities.Bengal,UPandNWprovinceswerereeling.Aboutthecruelmethodsusedby
    WellingtoninBengalGandhisaid:ThisistheChristmasgiftfromaChristianViceroyto
    Indians.GandhidefinitelyrespectedChrist,butnoteveryonewhoproclaimtobea
    ChristiananddoatrocitiesinthenameofChrist.WemustrememberthattheTorry
    GovernementinBritainhadpraisedthisdeedofWellington.Thisclearlyshowsthe
    reasonwhybothChurchillandthePoperefusedtoseeGandhi.Boththoughtthat
    GandhiistheenemyofBritishGovernement(Churchill)andChristianity(asaHindu
    patriot).WhiletheentireBritishpeople(notinpowerpositions)supportedGandhiand
    respectedhim,thoseinpowerfearedhimandhisideologiessimplybecauseofselfish
    motives.ThiswasthesameinIndiansoil.
    WhenGandhiwantedtomeetanddiscussmatterswiththeViceroy,thereplywasthat
    Gandhihastogiveinwritingthathehasnomoralresponsibilityfortheeventswhich
    happenedinIndiawhilehewasawayinLondonandifso,ameetingcanbeallowed.
    ThisdidnotamuseGandhi.Hewrote:Nonviolenceismyabsolutecreed.Civil
    disobedienceisnotonlythenaturalrightofthepeoplebutalsoaneffectivesubstitute
    forviolenceofarmedrebellion.WiththisletterGandhialsosentthedecisionstakenby
    Congresscommitteeincludingthecivildisobedienceanddecisionnottopaytaxes.The
    decisionwastakenthatanylawwhichisnotbasedondharmaandwillbeharmfulto
    thenationwillbetotallyboycottedbycitizens.ThebattleofGandhiwasnotagaistthe
    Britishpeople,butagainstthelawsandGovernmentruleswhichtheyimposedonthe
    45

    people.ThereforehedidnthaveanyhatredorgrudgetoBritish.Hiscouragetosay
    franklywhathethoughtabout,camefromhisloveandcompassionandnonviolence
    .OnJanuary4
    th
    of1932basedonthe1827regulations,ViceroysentGandhitoYervada
    Jail.Gandhiwrotetooneofhisfans(FrVerierElvin)totellhiscountrymenthathe
    (Gandhi)lovethemalsojustashelovehisowncountrymenandthathehaddone
    anythingwithhatredtothemandwithGodsgraceeveninfuturehewillnothaveany
    hatredtowardsthem.HismessagetohisowncountrymenwasGodsgraceisendless
    andnooneshoulddeviatefromtruthandnonviolenceandshouldneverrunaway
    fromthebattlefieldandshouldbereadytosacrificeevenoneslifeforthesakeof
    Swaraj.
    Within2months32000congressmenwerearrestedandallpropertyofcongress
    annexed.MeeraBenwasarrestedforpublishinganewsbulletin.Viceroywaspraisedby
    Churchillgroup.ButmanyfansofGandhiinEuropeweresad.CarlHeathcalledGandhi
    anewtypeofprophetofthesociety.EllenWilkinsoncametoIndiaandwroteaboutthe
    atrocitiescommittedherebyBritish.RomainRollandwrote:IftheIndiaofthe
    Satyagrahaweretogodowninthebattle,itisChristhimself,whowouldbepiercedby
    it,withasupremelancethrust,onthecross.Andthistimetherewouldbeno
    resurrection.
    FromtheverybeginningGandhididnotapproveofseparatistfeelingsamong
    Indians.OnAugust17
    th
    1932MacDonaldannouncedseparateelectoratesfordifferent
    communitiesofIndiawhichwasastepforseparatingcommunitiesonacommunal
    basis.ThearchitectsofthiswereJinnahandAmbedkarandthecensustheBritish
    officerstook.Aboutthiscensusmuchiswrittenbytheofficerswhoconductedit.They
    haveclearlystatedthatIndianshadnoknowledgeofthewordHinduwhichisnotthe
    nameofareligionandwhentheywereaskedwhichGodtheybelieveinthetribalsand
    commonmenofIndiasaidBhagavathandthepeopleofMaharashtrasaidMahadev.
    SotheydecidedthatwhoeversaidtheybelieveinMahadev/ShivtobemarkedasHindu
    inthecolumnreligionandallothersasNonHindus.Sothiscensusitselfwasaconstruct
    intendedtodivideandrulepeople.GandhidecidedtoawakenallIndiansagainstsuch
    separatisttendenciesandstratedtofast.Nehrudidnthaveinterestinthis.M.CRaja,
    whowasanuntouchablehimselfcriticizedthelackofvisionofAmbedkarandpredicted
    thatthismovewillforevercreateadividebetweenIndianpeople.Tagorepleadedwith
    allpeopletomakeGandhismoveasuccess.InAllahabad,VaranasiandCalcuttaall
    templeswereopenedforall,respectingthecallofGandhiandTagore.Indiansproved
    bysharingfoodwithallcastesandcreedsinthesameroom,thattheycouldestablish
    equalitybythemselves.InPoonapactinprovincialGovernemnt147seatswerefor
    Dalitsselectedbythemselvesandtheycouldseekmandatewithothers.Ambedkar,who
    wasamemberofthePoonapactarguedthatforgettingthereservationsofthePoona
    Pact,HindusshouldgetdetachedfromHinduismandforthisargumentGandhisaid
    thattheAthman(soul)ofOnemillionpeopleisnotsomethingtobebarteredjustfor
    baggingsomereservations.WhenGovernmentagreedtothedecisionGandhistopped
    hisfast.ThespiritualgloryofIndiawasvisualizedbytheworldthroughGandhi.
    46

    But,evennow,theIndianpeoplegoonbarteringtheSoulofIndiajustforgettingafew
    reservations.ThoughtheBritishGovernmentagreedtoGandhisview,thesuccessive
    IndianGovernmentsstillfollowtheBarterpolicyofAmbedkaranddestroytheunityof
    India.BothvotebanksandreservationshavebeeninthebarterofDemocratic
    mandatesofIndiaspoliticalpartiestilldate.GandhisgrassrootprincipleofUnitywas
    sacrificedandwearesteepedincorruptionduetothissinglefact.Unlesswechange
    themindset(boththeminoritiesandmajority)Indiawillhavetofacemoredifficultiesin
    nearfutureingovernance.

    GandhiusedthetermHarijans(thepeopleofHari,theBhagavad).Nowthattermitself
    isconsideredtaboobymany.But,weforgetthatthetermistthatofBhakthimarga,
    BhaagavathawhichstatesallareequalinHari,theBhagavad.Thedictumisthatnoone
    shouldaskthecasteorcreedorclassofaHaribhaktha(aHarijana).BecauseHaridasa,as
    aHarijana,hasnocaste,creedorraceexceptthatIamHari.Thewordactuallymeans
    thereisonlyonecaste,creed,orraceandthatisthecreedofequalityatfeetofGod.We
    dontknowwho,atwhattime,andforwhatdefineditasBastards.Butitissadthat
    Gandhishighidealismwasmistakenlybranded.BritishGovernmenthadblockedthe
    HarijanwelfareactionsofGandhibyacourtorder,buttheattitudeofIndians(even
    now)wasmorecruelthanthat.IndiansblockedeventhetermHarijan,sayingthatitis
    aninsulttobecalledaHarijan.In1933GandhistartedaweeklynamedHarijan.He
    logicallyestablishedthatBhagavanKrishnahasnotatanyplaceinGitahadspoken
    aboutuntouchability.EverythingwascreatedfromBrahman,liveinBrahman,andmerge
    inBrahmanistheprincipleofHari.Insuchaphilosophy,everythingisequal.
    SankaracharyaalsohadestablishedthesameprincipleinhisBhashyaofGita.
    Untouchabilityaroseinsocietybecauseofuseofliquor,eatingfleshandlackof
    cleanliness.Peoplewithsuchhabitsarenaturallykeptoutofcleancities,surroundings
    .Iftheseareremovedfromsociety,untouchabilitywillnaturallyend.Thiswaswhat
    Gandhisaid.Fightwithsuchbadhabitswithprohibitionofliquor,vegetarianfoodand
    nonviolence,educatepublicincleanlinessatgrassrootlevel.Thiswasthemessageof
    Gandhi.Ambedkarandhisgroupdidnotconsidertempleentryamajorornecessary
    issueatall.ButthecentralpointofGandhisactionwastempleentry.Because,toenter
    atemple,onehastoobeyseveralcleanhabits.Iftheseareobservedanyonecanenter
    atemple.Thisawarenesswillnaturallyeducatepeopleoncleanlinessandequalityofall
    ineyesofGodandsocialrevolutionwillhappenataspirituallevel.Gandhihadsucha
    beautifulandpracticalvision.But,asmentionedearlier,theothersonlyhadapolitical
    vision.
    GuruvayurSatyagrahaofKeralahappenedduringthisperiod.Kelappajiwasactivewith
    Sarvodayamovementamongkeralites.WhenKelappajistartedfastforGuruvayur
    templeentry,Gandhiaskedhimtoinformthetrusteesofthetmple,andgivethem
    threemonthstimetothinkandact.Onlyafterthat,ifthetrusteesdonotagree,one
    needfast.Adeadlinetill1933January1
    st
    wasdecidedandonthatdateifTrusteesdo
    notopenthetempleforall,Gandhipromisedthathetoowilljointhefast.Allthese
    47

    showhowGandhiwasgivingampletimeforreformforthepeopleconcernedandhow
    hestartedactiononlyiftheydonotrespondpositively.Thiswashismethodevenwith
    theBritishGovernment.Hegavespaceforselfanalysisandselfcorrectionfirst.
    FastingwasGandhismethodofcleansingoneself,aswellasaweaponagainst
    untouchability.BritishGovernemnthadsecretlyhopedthatGandhiwoulddieoffasting.
    CircularofHomesecretaryHalatistheproofforthissecretwish.Thecircularstatedthat
    incaseGandhidie,noGovernmentoffice,court,orinstitutionshouldstopworkatany
    reasonandshoulddoallroutineworks!!
    WehaveseenhowthemethodofGandhiwasnotlikedbytheGovernment,butalsoby
    threeminoritygroupsofIndia.
    1.Jinnaand2.Ambedkarwhowantedseparateelectroratefortheminorityand3.the
    feworthodoxpeoplewhothoughtuntouchabilityandtempleentryrulesshouldnotbe
    changed.
    WhenalargegroupamongCongressopposedNonviolenceGandhidecidedthathe
    shouldresignfromIndianNationalCongress(sept17.1934Wardha).HesaidTruthis
    myGodandtoseekthatGodthereisnootherwaythanNonviolence.October
    CongressagreedGandhisdecision.Gandhiturnedtosmallscaleindustriesofvillages
    andstartedhisSevagram.Heexperimentedthemethodofteachingajobtoachildby
    thetimehecompletes7to8yearsofschooling.Theschemewastoencouragestudents
    tomakesmallscaleearningsandimproveselfconfidenceandteachthedignityof
    labour.Italsohelpedchildrentoliveinharmonywithnature.Kumarappagave
    leadershipfordevelopmentofsmallscaleindustries.Theeducationalexperimentswere
    conductedbyAryanayakamandhiswifeAshadevi.Sevagramtriedtomakevillagers
    selfsufficientineveryrespect.Thelandtaxanddebtscouldnotbeabolishedwithout
    administrativepower.Yet,eachindividualdidasmuchashe/shecanforvillage
    developmentanddevelopedhis/herownpersonalityinthatendeavour.Thiswas
    Gandhisgoal.Cleanlinessofvillage,educationalfacilities,foodhabits,availabilityof
    nutritiontoallvillagers,etccanbecontrolledbyvillagersthemselveswithoutdepending
    uponpoliticaloradministrativepower.ItwasGandhiwhofirstdevelopedthesmokeless
    ovenscalledChullaandmadeitpopular.Nowasimilaroneisbeingpopularizedby
    Sasthrasahithyaparishad.
    Todevelopallvillagesasselfsufficient,freerepublicsasinancientIndiaandmakethem
    partoftheIndianDemocraticRepublicwashisPanchayathiRajprogrammes.Heeven
    triedtheoldmethodofsharingexcessfoodfromtheproductiveunit(village)tothe
    industrialunit(urbancity)whichwaspracticedasearlyasHarappanperiodinIndia.He
    insistedthatthePandalsforCongressmeetingsshouldbeeructedonlywithlocal
    materialslikebamboo,palmtreematsetc.Allthesewereduetoeconomicreasons
    .Indianeededselfsufficiencyineveryfield.Gandhisswadeshiwasforregainingthelost
    economicalandsocialprosperityofIndia.ThisdeeprootideaofGandhiwasnever
    understoodbyhiscountrymen(exceptafew)eitherduringhislifetimeorafter.Itwas
    theBritishwhoreallyunderstoodthisspiritualleaderslogicallycorrectsociopolitical
    48

    reformswhichwillfreeIndiaineveryrespect.Andtheyrespectedhimandfearedhim
    forthat.
    SwamiRanganathanandasaysIndianrenaissanceentereditsdynamicphaseof
    collectiveactionbyorganizedmassesthroughthemovementsofThilakandGandhi.He
    quotesromainrolandthewholereservoirofmysticismsleepingbeneath,brokeits
    bounds,andspreadbyaseriesofgreatripplesintoaction.(page287vol4eternalvalues
    forachangingsociety).
    .inch17thelegacyofMahathmaGandhihegivesanappraisalandacomparisonwithChrist.Hesaysto
    killachildlike,approachableGandhiunprotectedwasthemeanestcowardlyassassinationinworld
    history.Yetheseetheuniversalcondemnationoftheactandspontaneousloyaltyofmanynationsand
    millionsofpeopleandtheirresolvetofollowhisexampleconstituteaninvaluablelegacyofhope,his
    finalservicetohumanity.AparallelinstancehequotesisChriststragedy.Gandhisstaggeringexample
    ofaleaderwhopracticedwhathepreachedisnotmissedbytheswami.InIndiashistoryGandhistands
    asasymbol,anarchetypalman.Heconcludes:Ifeverthewordleadercanbetrulyappliedtoany
    contemporarypersonalityitistoGandhijiandGandhijialone.Otherleadersaremoreledthan
    leading.(Page283)
    DrRadhakrishnansaid:TheidealmanofIndiaisnotthemagnanimousmanofGreeceorthevaliant
    kingofmedievalEurope,butthefreemanofspiritwhohasattainedinsightintotheuniversalsourceby
    rigiddisciplineandpracticeofdisinterestedvirtues,whohasfreedhimselffromtheprejudicesofhis
    timeandplace.ItisIndiaspridethatshehasclungfasttothisidealandproducedineverygenerationin
    everypartofthecountry,fromthetimeoftherishisoftheUpanishadsandBuddhatoRamakrishnaand
    Gandhi,menwhostrovesuccessfullytorealizetheideal.(EasternReligionsandwesternthoughtpage
    38182)

    3.7GandhiinCinema
    Gandhimadehisfirstappearanceoncinemain1921July.TheorientalandKohinoorfilmcompaniesof
    BombaymadenewsreelcoverageoffuneralofThilakandGandhiwasoneoftheleaderswhopaid
    tributetoThilak.ThesetwofilmcompaniesfoundGandhiasamajorcashattraction.
    49

    Jansen,afreelancecameramanfromUSmadeafeaturelengthnewsfilmtitledThegreatbonfireof
    ForeinclothsshowingGandhi,Alibrothers,SarojiniNaiduandMadanMohanMalavyainprocessiontoa
    hugegatheringatRambaghoppositeElphinstonemillsBombay.200000peoplewereshownwaitingfor
    theleadersandthefilmgraphicallyshowedMahathmaGandhisettingfiretohugeheapsofclothand
    thecrowdroaringatsapprovalfrenziedly.In1921SethDwarakadasNaraindasSampath,whohadthe
    likenessofGandhidonnedthescantydressandcarryingabamboostick,createdthecharacterof
    VidurainhisfilmBhaktVidur.ThegarbwasintendedtopraisethecauseofGandhi.Thecensorsbynow
    wisetotheirnewlyacquiredresponsibility,clampedabanchargingthefilmwasathinlyveiledresume
    ofpoliticaleventsinIndia.Sampatusinghisinfluencegotthebanliftedandthefilm,topicalinits
    message,wasacommercialsuccesswhereveritcouldrun.
    Filmmakershaveselectedsubjectsinspiredbyeventshappeningaroundthem.AvisitbyGandhito
    SanthinikethanandhisaddresstostudentsonsocialinequitiesmovedHimanshuRai,astudent,and
    whenheorganizedhisfilmunit,thenowfamousBombayTalkies20yearslater,heinsistedtheunit
    memberstosweepstudiofloorsandshunningcastes,sharecommunitymeals.Achhutkanya,the
    untouchablegirlwasthedirectfrutitionoftheexhortationoftheleadersofIndianNationalCongress.

    JustasNewspaperswerebannedforpublishingspeechesofCongressleaderstherewascensoringof
    films.AseriesofnonfeaturefilmsanddocumentariescameandBritishcensorsandpolicepromptly
    confiscatedthemandbannedtheircirculation.
    InSonekeChidia(Goldenbird1934)twodialogueswerecutbythescissorsofthecensors.
    1. Yes.Itisarareopportunitythatwegettoserveournationorcountry,butthenwemust
    sacrificeourbusinessandprosperity
    2. Maysacrificeforourcountrybecomeouraiminlife.Insteadoflivingwithoutfeeling,itisbetter
    todielikethis
    ThefilmMahathman(GreatSoul)wasbannedonthegroundthatitdealswithcontroversial
    politics.ThetitleMahathma,withitsunmistakablereferencetoGandhiwaschangedto
    Dhramathma.MahathmaGandhispopularityroseamongthemasses,theadministrationfound
    itselfinadifficultsituationtokeephisnameandimageoutofpubliccirculationevenwhenhe
    wasfrequentlyputbehindbarsinIndianjails.
    AmarAsha,Preetham(bothin1942)haddialoguesremoved,inthelatterallreferencesabout
    Gandhiwerecutoff.Theraja(1943)hadallreferencestoGandhi,thecongresssalutetheraja
    givesinfrontofGandhistatue,andrajasspeechemphasizingpreferenceofHinditoEnglish
    languagewerecensored.Mazebal(1943Marathimychildren)hadtoomitvandematharam
    andCongressnationalsong.NayaTharana(newanthem1943)allscenesshowingphotographes
    ofnationalleadersweredeleted.Fromsangam(1943)allpartsshowingpicturesofSubhash
    ChandraBoseandthecriesMahathmaGandhikiJaiwerechoppedofbythescissorsof
    censorboard.Gajabahu(1944)hadtoomitthreehindisongs,allscenesshowingIndiainchains
    andwordsreferringtoIndiainchains.ThewordsBhukamareBengal(Bengalis
    50

    starving),VandeMatharam,AkhandHindusthanandInquilabSindabadwerealsochoppedoff.
    FromAvijathri(Voyager.1946)thesceneinwhichanAmericansoldierstoppshiscarandshouts
    withthestreetboysofIndiaJaiHindwascensored.
    Marthandavarma(1931)ofCVRamanPillaimadewhenthefreedommovementoftheIndian
    NationalCongresswasatitszenithhadseveralintertitleslike:Enoughofthisoldagetyranny.
    Ye,freedomlovingsonsofthesoil,gridupyourloinsandfightforyourbirthrights.Riseupfrom
    yourslumber.Awake,ariseandstopnot,tillthegoalisreached.TheseresemblebothGandhi
    andVivekananda.Thefilmwasneverallowedtoreleasebycensorboard.Thus,duringthe
    freedomstruggle,Malayalamcinemahadnothingtocontribute,althoughthestrugglefor
    independencewasequallystronginMalabarcoast,saysGautamKaul.(page165Cinemaand
    theIndianfreedomstruggle).

    FilmmakersofthetimeattiredtheoppressiveclassinEuropeandressandthesufferingproletariatin
    Khadi.Insome,thekhakicladherousedtohaveshadesofaGandhifollower.Gandhisnamewaswoven
    intolyricsinnocuouslysothatitescapedthewrathofthecensors.Inclimaxscenesthedialoguespoke
    ofdenialofpeoplesrights,democracy,goodgovernance,justiceandfreedom.Thisscenerhetoric
    coincidedwiththeintensificationofthedriveforfreedomduring193638period.Filmaudiencesaw
    congressparysymbolslikespinningwheel,photographofleaderseveninordinaryfilmsandfrom1942
    onwardsthecampaigntakenoverbythesonwritersofIndianfilms.

    But,theCongresspartyneverusedcinematospreaditsinfluence.ItwasthecinemausingGandhi,the
    leaderoftheCongressparty,togettotheheartsofthemillion.Usingcinemaasavehicleof
    propagandawasneverintheagendaofCongressparty,asitwasforsomeotherparties.Thereasonwas
    tosomeextantMahathmaGandhisaversionforit.DuringhisentirepoliticalcareerGandhihadseen
    onlyonefilmVijayBhattsRamRajyaandeventhataftergreatpersuasion.Butfromthetimethetalkie
    arrived,newsreelmakersfoundeventsconnectedwithGandhiasgoodcinemabusiness.
    ThehistoricmomentofmidnightofAugust1415wascapturedbytheIndianMotionPictureProducers
    association(IMPPA)andtheyalsocapturedtheIndependencedaycelebrations.ThiswasusedbyFilms
    DivisioninthedocumentaryIndiaIndependent.IMPPAdistributedBapukiAnthimYathra(thelast
    journeyofBapu)madebyMotwane(P)Ltd.AfterIndependenceseveralregionalfilmscamewithstories
    ofpatrioticheroesandIndiasstruggleforfreedom.TheIndianpatrioticfilmherobeforeindependence
    wasayouthwearingKhaki,asocialreformer;Butnow,heisapersonwhohasturnedtoviolenceinhis
    fighttoprotecttheinstitutionofdemocracyandfreedom.Theyarenotonlyantiestablishmentbutalso
    antinonviolent.Heisatthewrongendofhisprincipleresortingtoviolenceattheslightestprovocation.
    SomepeoplethinkthatthisistheextremeofGandhismanthraofdoordie.
    Gandhihadsaid:Hereisthemanthra:ashortonethatIgiveyou.Youmayimprintitonyourhearts.Let
    everybreathofyoursgiveexpressiontoit.Themanthrais,weshalldo,ordie.ButGandhisaidwewill
    51

    dieforthesakeofanideal(nonviolent)andneverthatwewillkillothersforfulfillingofthatgoal.The
    deviationfromGandhianidolandvaluesisquiteevidentinthis.

    AttitudeofGandhitocinema:
    Gandhisentbackaquestionnairesenttohimforgettinghisviewsoncinema,sayingthathehadno
    viewstoofferashefeltcinemaisasinfultechnology.EvenifIamreadytoanswer,Iamnotfittodoso
    sinceIhaventseenacinema,hewrote.In1938thesilverjubileeofcinema,whenhewasaskedtosend
    amessage,hissecretarysaidGandhisendsmessagesonlytoacausewhosevirtueiseverundoubtful
    andcinemaindustryisofnointeresttohim.InHarijanGandhiwrote:IfIbegantoorganizepicketingin
    respectoftheevilofcinemaIshouldlosemycaste,myMahathmaship.
    AtelugufilmGandhiPuttinadesam(InthelandofGandhi1973)ofPrabhakaraReddyattackedthe
    presenttrendsinpoliticalandsocialconductnoticeableinthelandoncewalkedbyGandhi.Jabbar
    PatelsSimhasan(1980)isafinepoliticalsatireinMarathi.InTamil,KamalaHassansmoviedealswith
    thefutilityofkillingeachotheronthebasisofreligiousfanaticism.
    InDecember1963wefindNehrutellingtheRajyasabhathattheproductionofafilmonlifeofGandhiis
    difficultforaGovernmentDepartmenttotakeup.TheoutsideworldwasexaminingGandhian
    techniquesinordertoevolvelocalmodelstocontinuetheirownfreedommovements.Alec
    Guinness,DavidLeanandothersofferedfilmscriptsfortheIndianGovernmentsscrutiny.Oneofthese
    madebyaBritishDirectorRichardAttenborough.HisrevisedscriptfurtherrevisedbyHenryBoltwas
    presentedtoNehruandthesucceedingPrimeMinistersoverthenext20yearsandatlastlaunchedin
    1980asamultilateralcoproductionandcreatedOscarhistoryforthesecondlargesthaulofOscarsafter
    BenHur.Indianfilmindustryhasnotmadesuchabefittinghonour,whiletheBritishdid.
    TheGandhifilm
    AspateofarticlesthatridiculedandbelittledGandhi(ch1gandhiandhiscritics).RichardGrenier,a
    filmcritic,whohadhisrightstodifferfromtheOscarjuryregardingthefilm,hadnoqualificationsfor
    pontificatingonGandhiandtheIndiannationalistmovement.Followingthisseveral
    novelists,shortstoreywritersfreelancers,ignorantofGandhiorofIndianphilosophyfilledcolumnswth
    denigrationofGandhi,andsuggestingthathewasnotagreatmanatall,hisideaswereimpracticable,
    methodsineffective,achievementsnonexistent.ThiscampaignreneweddebateonGandhism.

    52

    Part2
    Gandhicritics

    4.1 Gandhi,themostmisunderstoodandmostcritizedperson
    CriticssayGandhissaintlinessandpursuitofpersonalholiness,atexpenseofpublicgoodwas
    ridiculous.Inevolutionofhumanbeings,growingovertheusualbiologicalappetitesis
    consideredimportant.Oneoftheappetites,whichisdifficultforamantocontrolishissexual
    desires.GandhiexperimentedwiththisbyadoptingtoalifeofBrahmacharya.Bythishewas
    outgrowinghisPrivatelife.Hence,thepursuitofpersonalholinesswasattheexpenseofhis
    ownpersonallifeandforthesakeofpublicgood.Ifaleaderdoesnotoutgrowthedesiresof
    senses,thereiseverychanceforhim/hertofallintocorruption.Gandhiwantedtoexperiment
    himselftoknowwhetheritispossibleforaleadertowithstandthesenses,beforehecould
    adviseothersaboutit.Andsincehecoulddoit,headvisedittohisfollowersforabetterpublic
    lifeofallleaders.MaliciouscommentsonhisBrahmacharya(selfcontrol)madebycriticsis
    actuallybasedonwhathehadsaidinhisautobiography.But,Gandhisconfessionswerejust
    examplesofhistruthfulness,honestyandnotexamplesofhissins.GeorgeOrwellin1949said
    thatGandhisconfessionspointouttherewasnothingmuchtoconfess.Afewcigarettes,afew
    mouthfulofmeat,afewannaspilferedinchildhoodfromthemaidservant,twovisitstoa
    brothelandgettingawaywithoutdoinganything,narrowescapefromalandlasyinPlymouth,
    andoneoutburstoftemperthatisaboutthewholecollectionwroteOrwell.
    ErikHEriksoninhisGandhistruth(1969,page237NewYork)hasansweredthecriticthatGandhi
    tookyoungwomentobed.Itwasin1943KasthurbaGandhionherdeathbedaskedher74yearold
    husbandtotaketheplaceofmotherfortheorphanedyounggirl,ManuGandhi.Thusshewasmothered
    byBapuandherworkitselfshowshowhebehavedwithher(Bapu,Mymother).Eriksonsaysthereisno
    otherpoliticalleaderwhocanhaveahalfman,halfwomanpersonalitywhocanbeamothertoall.The
    publicprivatelifeofGandhi,accordingtohim,hasararequalityoflivingandthinkingaloudabouteven
    inclinationswhichothermenwouldhidefrompublic.Thepassingthoughtsandembarrassingdreams
    evenwerelapsesaccordingtoGandhiwhostrivedforabsolutepurityofmind.Otehrlesserindividuals
    havingathousandcrimeshidden,critizizingsuchaMahathmanisridiculous.Moreover,Gandhinever
    sleptinaroomofhisown.Hedidnthaveaseparatebedroom.Hesharedroomwithhisdisciplesorslept
    inaverandah.HewasamothernotonlytoManuGandhi,buttoallwhowereunderhiscare.NKBose
    thinksthisisapsychologicalefforttobecomeaspureashismother.Gandhiregardedwomenasthe
    53

    incarnationofAhimsa(Nonviolence).SoprotectingwomenwasprotectingNonviolence.Ahimsabeing
    infiniteloveispresentineverymotherwhocarrychildfor10months,feedandnurture,andprayfor
    thechildforever.TheloveofmotherwhentransformedtothatforwholehumanitywillbeloveofGod
    itself.Gandhisaid:Letwomenforgetsheeverwasorcanbetheobjectofmanslust.Letheroccupyher
    proudpositionbythesideofmanashismother,maker,andsilentleader.Itisgiventohertoteachthe
    artsofpeacetothewarringworld.GandhiwasapersonificationofNonviolenceandofuniversal
    motherhoodandhissleepingwithManuGandhiwasasymbolofloveofmotherhood.Kasthurba
    hadntgotfreefromfemininefascinationforjewelleryandwhenshepleadedtotakeatleastonegift(
    ofjewel)fromNatal,Gandhiwouldnotbudgeaninchin.Thatwashisprinciple.Ifaleaderandhiswife
    couldnotbeamodel,howcanthemassesunderstandtheprincipleofsimplelife,andselfcontrol?The
    wivesofleaderscrazyfordiamondsandjewels,ultimatelyleadtheirhusbandstocorruptions.Thiswe
    seearoundinpresentdayworld.Fromthis,weshouldunderstandthatGandhiwassacrificinghisand
    hisfamilysinterestandinpursuitofpersonalholinesshewasshowingmodelDharmaforallpolitical
    leaderssothattheystayawayfromcorruptionsandsinsinpoliticallife.Thiswasforpublicgood,and
    notattheexpenseofpublicgoodasthecriticssay.

    In1906hetookthevowofcelibacy.Kasthurbareadilyagreed.Shefirstreactedwithallherhusbands
    reforms,butlateronunderstooditspurpose,itsnecessityandalwaysfollowedhimandchampionedhis
    cause.Shecouldtreatherhusbandsdisciplesasherownchildren,whileTolstoyswifesawthemasdark
    people,Pharisees,cheatsanddissemblersshowingthedifferencebetweenthetwowomen.Gandhis
    lifewasanopenbook.Hisrarelapseswhichhereferstoinlettersorarticles,occurredinhissleep.
    Gandhiwantedtodrovecarnalthoughtsevenfromhissubconsciousmindandthatiswhyherefersto
    thedreamincidentsaslapses.Hewasselfpurifyingtokeephimselfasaperfectinstrumentforspiritual
    progressforserviceoffellowbeings.Gandhisaidtherealpurposeofmarriageisfriendshipand
    companionship.Hebecamethechampionofpoliticalandsocialemanicipationofwomen.Hewas
    againstthetyrannyofpurdah,againstchildmarriage,andanadvocateofwidowremarriage.Heroused
    Indiaswomentoasenseoftheirowndignityandpower.
    HecutoffthebondsofMoney,property,sexandselfishnessandgotconvertedintoaNakedFaqirin
    Churchillswords.ThisenhancedGandhiscapacityforsinglemindeddevotiontopubliccauses.

    TheycallhimaHinduoftheHindus,andhisreligiousideashadnorelevancetoworldtoday.Gandhi
    actuallyhadevenaphaseofatheismwhichlateronduetowidereadingsofscripturesofallreligions
    andhisownexperiencesandreflectivethinkingturnedtospirituality,notreligion.InSouthAfrica
    peoplethoughthewasonthevergeofconversiontoChristianitybuthewasnotinahurryfor
    conversion.ItwasaJainsavantofBombay,Raychandbai,whocounseledGandhitoseekinHinduism
    itsuniquesubtletyandprofundityofthought,itsvisionofthesoulanditsclarity.ThisshowsJainism
    andHinduismhadnoseparatismevenintheearlypartsof20
    th
    century.Raichandbhaisscholary
    54

    expositionreinforcedGandhisbondwiththeIndianspiritualtradition.HeannouncedtohisChristian
    missionaryfriendsthatheissatisfiedwiththeprinciplesofHinduism.GandhisHinduismconsistsofa
    fewbasicbeliefs.
    1ThesupremerealityofGod.
    2.TheUnityofalllife.
    3.ThereforethevalueofAhimsa(Loveandnonviolence)asameansofrealizingGod.
    Inthisbedrock,therewasnoscopeforexclusivenessornarrowness.Thiswasthebeautyofspirituality
    inHinduismwhichheexplainedashavingfreedomtoworshipallprophetsoftheworld.Itisnota
    missionaryreligionintheordinarysenseoftheword.OnecanworshipGod,accordingtoonesown
    faithorDharma,soitlivesatpeacewithallreligionsoftheworld.DuringGandhislifetimepeople
    labeledhimasaSanathanHindu,SavarnaHindu,Buddhist,Theosophist,Chritian,ChristianMohammadan
    andapersonwithaDalit/Mohammadansoftcorner.(ThefactthatGandhiwasassassinatedforthis
    reasonshowshowwrongJinnahandAmbedkarhadbeenintheirassessmentofGandhiduringthe
    RoundTableconference).Suchlabelsitselfshowthathehadnoseparatistfeelingswithanyspiritual
    methods.Hewasalltheseandmore.Gandhisaid:Godisnotencasedinasafetobeapproachedonly
    throughalittleholeinit;Heisopentobeapproachedthroughbillionsofopeningsbythosewhoare
    humbleandpureofheart.Gandhiwashumbleandpureofheartandherecognizedallthedifferent
    religionsasdifferentwaystothesameGod.ThiswasthekeytotolerancewhichIndianspirituality
    (calledHinduismbysomepeople)taughthim.
    InfacttheconfusionregardingGandhisconceptofreligionisduetothemisunderstandingofitwith
    commonconceptsoforganizedreligionswiththeirdogmas,rituals,superstitions,bigotry.ButGandhis
    religionwasnoneofthese.Itwassimplyanethicalframeworkfortheconductofdailylife.He
    spiritualizedpoliticsbyselfdenial,andsecularism.Gandhiswordsswaraj(SelfGovernment),sarvodaya(
    upliftofall),ahimsa(Nonviolence),satyagraha(desireforTruth)takenfromTraditionalIndian(Sanskrit)
    languagewasexploitedbyMuslimleaguetoestrangemuslimsfromnationaliststruggle.Infactthese
    termsdidnthaveanyreligioussignificance.InsteadofusinganEnglish(Foreign)equivalentGandhi
    coinedswadeshitermsintelligibletomasses.IfhehadusedtheEnglishlanguage,themasseswouldnot
    haveunderstoodit.OnlyafewEnglishEducatedpeople(likeJinnahandAmbedkar)wouldhave
    understoodit.SimilarlywhenGandhiusedthetermRamrajyahewasnotreferringtothemonarchic
    Governemntbuttoanidealpolity.Freefromallinequalitiesandcorruptions,freefrominjusticeand
    exploitations.Masses,thoughnoteducated,knewthisbutthesocallededucatedpeople
    misinterpretedit.Gandhisprayermeetingswerenotheldintemplesbutunderopenskyorinahall.It
    symbolizedharmonyofallreligionsandhymnsfromallreligioustextsweresung.Afterthat,Gandhi
    spokeofproblemsfacedbythecountry.Thesemeetingsweresymbolsoftoleranceandhispostprayer
    talkservedpurposeofadailypressconference,saysBRNanda(pp75).MNRoywhowascriticalof
    GandhilaterconfessedthathehadfailedtodetectthesecularapproachoftheMahathmabeneathhis
    religiosterminologyandthatGandhismessagehadbeenmoral,humanistandcosmopolitan.
    55

    ForGandhi,religionisapersonalmatter.HesaidaboutthefreeIndependentIndia:Thestatewilllook
    afterthesecularwelfare,health,communications,foreignrelations,currencyandsoon,butnotyouror
    myreligion.Thatiseverybodyspersonalconcern.Gandhiwastryingtoestablishasingle,unitedsecular
    state,whileJinnahwastryingtoestablishtworeligiousstates(byhistwonationtheory).
    AtRoundtableconferenceGandhiwashurttoseehiscolleaguesplayintohandsofreactionary,
    communal,religiousfanaticelements.BothAmbedkarandJinnahspokeinthesameidiomdenouncing
    casteHindudominationandthinkingthatGandhiistheirrepresentative.Ambedakarspokeofnotonly
    separateelectoratesandseparatesettlements,andtermslikecasteHindutyranny,butalsothreatened
    directactioninJinnahmodel.(PAGE23brNanda.Gandhiandhiscritics).HinduleadersofBengal
    thoughtGandhiisyieldingtoomuchtominorityanddepressedclassesandGandhineverlikedthis
    constitutionalarithmetic.Hethoughtaloudthatonregistersandcensus,classifyinguntouchablesasa
    separateclassisdangerous.Heaskedwoulduntouchablesremainuntouchablesinperpetuityon
    registersandcensusforeverandwouldthatbegoodforanycountry?
    ToNehruGandhisaid:Ifuntouchabilitygoesthecastesystemgoes.HesaidallHindus/Indiansshould
    considerthemselvesasSudras,thelowestamongthesocialscaleandtheyhavetoshowtheirtastes
    andbytendenciesandprofessionsaquiretheotherthreetitles.
    Fastingwascriticizedasacoercion.GandhitoldtoE.StanleyJones,theAmericanMissionarywho
    askedthisquestioninYervadajail,thatitisatypeofcoercionwhichChristexercisesuponyoufromthe
    cross.Hewasnotexercisingitagainstthosewhodisagreedwithhim,neveragainsthisopponents,but
    withthosewholovedhimandbelievedhim.HedidnotfasttocompelJinnahandtheMuslimLeague
    togiveuptheirdemandforPakistan.HefastedforawakeningtheconsciencenessofentireHindu
    communityagainstuntouchability,andbringriotingmobstotheirsensesandstopmassacres.Hefasted
    tobringtheBritishGovernmentseeitsfollyofatrocitiescommittedinIndia.BothGandhiandNehru
    wereagainstexploitingnameofGodandreligioninelectioncontexts.WhenJinnahinbyeelectionofU
    Pin1937,appealedinnameofAllahandHolyKoranforsupportofMuslimLeague,Nehruaskedhimto
    reconsiderthequestion.Becauseitmeantrousingreligiousandcommunalpassionsinpoliticalmatters
    andworkingfortheDarkageinIndia.
    WhatwasthegrievancesthatJinnaprotestedagainstasCongresstyranny?
    1.ExcessivereverencepaidtoGandhi
    2.GandhisbirthdayisdeclaredaHoliday(GandhisaidthereisnoneedtomakehisbirthdayaHoliday)
    3UsingCongressflagonGovernmentbuildings.(TheflagbornduringKhilafatmovementrepresented
    variouscommunitiesGreenforMuslims,SaffronforHinduandwhiteforallotherminorities.Therefore
    Jinnahsobjectionwasbaseless)
    4.BandeMataramisasongfromanovelby19
    th
    centuryBengaliNovelistBankimChandraChatterjiand
    ithaslinesqualifyingaHinduGoddess.(Thissongbecamepopularduringagitationsagainstpartitionof
    Bengal.ThusBritishhadthoughtitasymbolofsedition.From19051920itwassunginnumerous
    56

    congressmeetingsatwhichJinnahwaspresentandhehadneverraisedanobjection.)Gandhisaid
    BandeMatharamneednotbesungifMuslimsobjectitanditshowshowtoleranthewas.
    WhatwasGandhisreactiontotwoNationtheory?
    1Firstreactionwasbewilderment,almostofincredulity.
    2Heasked:Wasitthefunctionofreligiontoseparatemenortounitethem?
    3.HedescribedthetheoryasUntruthanddiscussedtheattributesofnationality.
    4.MajorityofIndianMuslimsareconvertstoIslamordescendentsofconverts.Changeinreligiondoes
    notchangeNationalityorethnicity.Therefore,religiousdifferencedoesnotcoincidewithcultural
    differenceandallIndiansareculturallysame.
    5.ABengaliMuslimspeaksthesamelanguageasaBengaliHindu,eatssamefood,havesame
    amusementsashisneighbours.(.ThesameforPunjab,Keralaoranyotherregion).Gandhisaid,for
    example,whenhefirstmetJinnah,fromhisdressorlanguagehecouldnotknowwhetherheisa
    MuslimorHindu.
    6.Evenifthereareculturaldifferences,whatclashofinterestscouldhappenonmatterssuchas
    revenue,industries,sanitation,justiceetc?Thedifferencewillonlybeinobservancesofcertainbeliefs
    andasecularstatehavenoconcernoversuchpersonalspiritualpractices.
    HowfarGandhiandINCwereresponsibleforpartition?
    BRNandasaysBritishwerehappywithMuslimseparatismanduseditjustliketheydidtheprincely
    orderfordivideandrule.AndthattheywerehavingthesamestrategywithAmbedkar.WhenGandhi
    insistedthatevenifpartitionisagreeduponitshouldnotbebeforeBritishleavethecountrywas
    probablybecausehehadaconvictionthathecouldbringdownthetemporarycommunaltensionsand
    makeitatemporaryphaseinIndianpolitics.ButbothCongressandMuslimLeagueinsistedtheother
    way.Nandasaystherealexplanationofviolenceof194647istobesoughtinthetensionswhich
    MuslimLeagues7yearlongcampaignforPakistanarousedinitsprotagonistsaswellas
    opponents.TheircampaignwasthatHindusandMuslimshavenothingincommoneitherinthepastor
    present.
    WhenMountbattenPlanfortransferofpowerwasfinalizedtherewereconstitutionaland
    administrativeissuestosettle,dividingtheassetsofthestatebuiltupforoveracentury,integrationof
    562Indianstatesinnewpoliticalframeworkandthecrucialdecisionofdividingcivilservicesandarmed
    forcesbetweenthetwostates.Mountbattensawthedangerofthedivisionofarmyonreligiousbasis
    butJinnahdidnotheedMountbattenswarningandinsistedondivisionofarmedforcesand
    administrativeservicesimmeadiately.ThetotalCommunalizationoftheservices,includingthepolice
    andmilitary,whichwasinasensetheconcomitantofthetwonationtheoryandestablishmentofa
    soverignPakistanwasacatastrophicdecision.(Nandapage104)Gandhihadwarnedthatitwouldbe
    untoldmiserytominoritiesinbothcountriesandwillresultinperpetualhatred,bitternessandwars
    57

    betweenthem.HisworstfearswereconfirmedevenbeforetheinkofMountbattenplanwasdriedand
    continuestothisdate.
    GandhicouldcontrolthemassacresinCalcuttabyhisfast.Thepeoplerespectedhimandobeyedand
    peacewasrestored.On26
    th
    AugustaTelegramfromMountbattenpaysrichtributetoGandhiforthis
    peacemission:MydearGandhiji,InthePunjabwehave55thousandsoldiersandlargescaleriotingon
    ourhands.InBengalourforcesconsistofonemanandthereisnorioting.Asaservingofficer,aswellas
    anadministrator,MayIbeallowedtopaymytributetotheOneManBoundaryForce.Infact,the
    refreshingeffectofthisfastwasonPakistan.WhatthesubtlewebofMuslimleaguepropagandaof10
    yearshadpainted,GandhiasanenemyofIslam,waspunctured.ThetwoNationtheoryformulatedin
    themiddleclasslivingroomofUPwasburiedintheBengalicountryside.Pakistanhadnoguidelinesfor
    administrationfromitsleadersexceptamessageofenmitytoIndia.Nosocioeconomicorpolitical
    policies.
    4.2WritingsofGandhi:
    FourofGandhisbooksareselectedhere.
    4.2.1.Hindswaraj(Indianhomerule)GandhisearlyworkinGujrati,translatedbyhimselfwith
    aprefaceandaforward(byGandhihimself.)andreadbyRomainRolland,Nehru,rajajiisunique.
    Hisautobiographywastranslatedbyhissecretary.
    AccordingtotheEditorsintroduction,itistheSeedfromwhichGandhianthoughtgrewtoitsfull
    statureandisthenormwithwhichtoassesshisotherworksmethodically.andaccordingtoMargaret
    Chatterjee(1983.)itisthebasicdocumentforstudyofGandhianthought.Gandhiannounceshislife
    missioninit.Hencecomparedtoch4stMatheworstLukewherejesusannounceshismission.Itshows
    themoralregenerationofIndiansandpoliticalemanicipationofindia.Writtenin10days(Nov1322
    1909)onReturntripfromsouthAfricatoindiathisgivesushisspiritualandpoliticalpersonalitybefore
    helandedonIndiansoil.
    Towhomisitaddressed?
    1ExpatriateIndiansattractedtoterrorismandpoliticalviolence
    2.Extremistsandmoderatesofcongress
    3.IndianNationallirrespectiveofreligion,caste,linguistic,regional,castedifferences
    4.TheBritishrulingclassinindiaandpeoplelivinginBritain
    Innerilluminationandanurgetocommunicateisvisibleinthisfirstbook.

    InhisPreface(Page6)HisreferencesarementionedTolstoy,Ruskin,Thoreau,Emersonandother
    writersarerecognizedhumbly,withotherwritersofIndianphilosophy.(RajayogaofManilalNathubhai
    58

    Dwivedi,BhagavadGita,Vedasabda,Sangana,Upanishads,Manusmrithi,Ramayana,
    Patanjaliyogadarsan,Ahnikaprakasa,Rajchandssandhyanigutika).ThesynthesisofEastandwestis
    visibleeveninthefirstbookofGandhi.
    GandhisaystoadoptviolencetodriveBritishissuicidalpolicy.(page7.)Ahimsaisadeeprooted
    principleinhimveryearlyinhisevolution.
    4.2.2. AnAutobiography:OrstoryofmyexperimentswithtruthMKGandhi(Navjeevan
    1995).

    GuruNityaChaithanyaYaticallsMahathmaGandhithegreatesthumanitarianandserverof
    PublicafterBuddha.(MahathmaGandhi,themodel.Kalakoumudi1995Feb26).Hewasnota
    Koutilyaoranintellectualbutwhofacedeverydifficultsituationwithcompassion,loveforall
    anddesireforTruth.Hisfirst56yearsoflifehavebeenincludedinhisAutobiography.To
    understandanyperson,his/herautobiographyhavetobestudiedbecauseifthepersonis
    truthful,everyfaultinlifewillbetruthfullyrecordedinit.WhenIrecordedafollyofmineat16
    yearsofagetruthfully,itissimplybecauseofmyhonestyanditdoesnotmeanthatIamstill
    engagedinthatfollyat60.Gandhiswordsareonlyhonestrecordsofahistoryofevolutionofa
    childintoaMahathmanandthedifficultsituationshethoughthehadfacedinattainingthat
    state.Gandhibeingaresponsiblepersonandatruthfulpersonhasrecordedthisevolutionofhis
    mindanditscontroloversensesinatouchingway.TruthishisGod.DesireforTruth
    (Sathyagraha)ishisreligion.Atage56,hespeaksabouttheyearsofhisexperimentswithtruth,
    whichspannedfor30years.Gandhiwaslogicallyandscientificallyanalyzinghis
    experiments,experiencesandthoughtsandactionsjustlikeascientist.Thisreflectiveanalytic
    thoughtmakeshisAutobiographyunique.NonviolenceandBrahmacharyawereexperimented
    forcontrollingdesiresandseparatismsofanykind.Theinsightandstrengthforsuch
    experimentswereinherentinhim.
    GandhijiexplainedtheexperienceofGodinonesingleword:Truth.Thepathofhimwas
    straightforwardandsimpleforhim.Eveninhisfirst12years,whenhewasshyandafraidof
    everythinghehadneverutteredalie.Hehadalwaysbeentruthful.Whenafriendmadehimeat
    meat,theprospectoftellingliestohismothermadehimshyandguiltyandhedecidedtostop
    suchpractices.

    Introduction(page1XtoX1):Isimplywanttotellthestoryofmynumerousexperimentswith
    truth,andasmylifeconsistsofnothingbutthoseexperiments,itistruethatthestorywilltake
    theshapeofanautobiography.Myexperimentsinthepoliticalfieldarenowknown,
    notonlyinIndia,buttoacertainextenttothecivilizedworld.Forme,theyhavenotmuch
    value.AndthetitleofMahathmathattheyhavewonformehas,therefore,even
    lessIshouldcertainlyliketonarratemyexperimentsinthespiritualfieldwhichareknown
    onlytomyself,andfromwhichIhavederivedsuchpowerasIpossessforworkinginthe
    politicalfield.Iftheexperimentsarereallyspiritual,thentherecanbenoroomforself
    59

    praise.WhatIwanttoachievewhatIhavebeenstrivingandpiningtoachievethesethirty
    yearsisselfrealisation,toseeGodfacetoface,toattainMoksha.Iliveandmoveandhavemy
    beinginpursuitofthisgoal.AllthatIdobywayofspeakingandwriting,andallmyventuresin
    thepoliticalfield,aredirectedtothissameend.Whatispossibleforoneispossibleforall,my
    experimentshavenotbeenconductedinthecloset,butintheopenTheexperimentsIam
    abouttorelatearespiritual,orrathermoral;fortheessenceofreligionismoral.Thestoryof
    myexperimentswithtruth..alsoincludeexperimentswithnonviolence,celibacyandother
    principlesofconductbelievedtobedistinctfromtruth,Butforme,truthisthesoverign
    principle,whichincludesnumerousotherprinciples.Truthisnotonlytruthfulnessinwords,but
    truthfulnessinthoughtalso,andnotonlytherelativetruthofourconception,buttheAbsolute
    Truth,theEternalprinciple,thatisGod.IworshipGodasTruthonly...Evenifthesacrifice
    demandedbemyverylife,IhopeImaybepreparedtogiveitThoughthispathisstraitand
    narrowandsharpastherazorsedge,formeithasbeenthequickestandeasiest.
    Brahmacharyapage174177):TheknowledgethataperfectobservanceofBrahmacharya
    meansrealizationofBrahman...InBrahmacharyalieprotectionofbody,mindandsoul.
    Brahmacharyawasnoprocessofhardpenance,itwasamatterofconsolationandjoy.Everyday
    revealedafreshbeautyinit.controlofthepalateisthefirstessentialintheobservanceofthe
    vow.Inowpursuedmydietecticexperimentsnotmerelyfromthevegetariansbutalsofrom
    theBrahmacharispointofview...Brahmacharisfoodshouldbelimited,simple,spiceless,andif
    possibleuncooked.idealfoodisfreshfruitsandnuts...Brahmacharyaneedednoeffortonmy
    partinSouthAfricawhenIlivedonfruitsandnutsalone.IthasbeenagreatefforteversinceI
    begantotakemilkLetnoonededucefromthisthatallBrahmacharismustgiveupmilk.The
    effectofBrahmacharyaofdifferentkindsoffoodcanbedeterminedonlyafternumerous
    experiments..AsanexternalaidtoBrahmacharya,fastingisasnecessaryasselectionand
    restrictionindiet...Fastinghasalimiteduse,forafastingmanmaycontinuetobeswayedby
    passionbutextinctionofsexualpassionisasaruleimpossiblewithoutfasting,whichmaybe
    saidtobeindispensableforobservanceofBrahmacharya.Brahmacharyameanscontrolofthe
    sensesinthoughts,wordanddeed...Letnoonethinkthatitisimpossiblebecauseitis
    difficult.Itisthehighestgoal,anditisnowonderthatthehighesteffortshouldbenecessaryto
    attainit.butitwasaftercomingtoIndiathatIrealizedBrahmacharyawasimpossibletoattain
    bymerehumaneffort.UntilthenIhadbeenlaboringunderthedelusionthatfruitdietalone
    wouldenablemetoeradicateallpassionsandIhadflatteredmyselfwiththebeliefthatIhad
    nothingmoretodo.
    Towardsselfrestraint(page275):Amindconsciouslyuncleancannotbecleansedbyfasting.
    Modificationsindiethavenoeffectonit.Theconcupiscenceofthemindcannotberootedout
    exceptbyintenseselfexamination,surrendertoGodandlastlygrace.Butthereisanintimate
    connectionbetweenthebodyandmindandthecarnalmindalwayslustsfordelicaciesand
    luxuriesThecarnalmindinsteadofcontrollingsenses,becometheirslave,andthereforethe
    bodyalwaysneedscleannonstimulatingfoodsandperiodicalfasting.

    Fasting(page276278):WhenIstartedthisexperiment,theHindumonthofShravanand
    IslamicmonthofRamzanhappenedtocoincide.TheGandhisusedtoobservenotonlythe
    60

    Vaishnavabutalsosaivitevows,andvisitedSaiviteandVaishnavitetemples.Someofthe
    mebersofthefamilyobservedPradoshainthewholeofthemonthofShravan.Idecidedtodo
    likewise...IpersuadedtheMussalmanyoungsterstoobservetheRamzanfast.Askedthe
    Hindu,ParsiandChristianyoungsterstojoinusinSatyagraha.TheinmatesoftheTolstoyfarm
    welcomedmyproposal.TheHinduandParsiyoungstersdidnotcopytheMussalmanonesin
    everydetail;..(Theydidntwaittillsunsettobreakthefast).AllexceptMussalmansallowed
    themselveswater.Theresultofthisexperimentswastharallwereconvincedofthevalueof
    fasting,andsplendidespritdecorpsgrewupamongthem.Fastingcanhelptocurbanimal
    passion,onlyifitisundertakenwithaviewtoselfrestraint.

    4.2.3.ThewaytoCommunalHarmony.MKGandhi(Navjivan1994)
    AbooktitledRuralsocietyinSoutheastAsiabyKathleenGoughCambridgeUtypress1981.
    Page139.Aboutsaltsatyagrahausestheterm(adjective)Brahmancongressleaderto
    RajagopalachariwholedamarchfromThiruchirappalliviagrandAnicutthroughThiruvaiyaruin
    westThanjavurtoKumbhakonam.ThisshowstheinadequateunderstandingoftheSanskrit
    wordBrahmanandalsothedivisivelanguageusebymodernscholarswhowriteonIndia,to
    perpetuatethechasmofseparatismalreadyexistinghere.

    Page7:MyexperienceofallofIndiatellsmethattheHindusandtheMuslimsknowhowto
    liveatpeaceamongthemselvesTheenmitycannotlastforever.Theyarebrothersandmust
    remainsoinspiteoftemporaryinsanity.Butperpetualfeudisnotanimpossibilitybetweentwo
    communitiesasitisnotbetweentwoindividuals.
    Page810:Withmetheconvictionisasstrongaseverthat,theHindusandtheMussalmans
    mustbefriendsoneday.Noonecansayhowandwhenthatwillhappen.Thefutureisentirely
    inthehandsofGod.ButHehasvouchsafedtoustheshipofFaithwhichalonecanenableusto
    crosstheoceanofDoubt..Asmembersofafamily,weshallsometimesfight,butweshall
    alwayshaveleaderswhowillcomposeourdifferencesandkeepusundercheck.TheHindus
    thinkthattheyarephysicallyweakerthantheMussalmans.Thelatterconsiderthemselvestobe
    weakineducationalandearthlyequipments.Wemaythinkweareliving,butdisunited,we
    areworsethandead.TheHinduthinksthatinquarrellingwiththeMussalmanheisbenefitting
    Hinduism;TheMussalmanthinksthatinfightingtheHinduheisbenefittingIslam.Buteachis
    ruininghisfaith.Andthepoisonhasspreadamongthemembersofthecommunities
    themselvesItisashametometoconfessthatweareahousedividedagainstitself.
    Page1112:IconsidermyselfasgoodaMuslimasIamaHinduandforthatmatterIregard
    myselfanequallygoodChristianorParsi.Yousay,IampartialtoMussalmans.The
    MussalmansconsidermeastheirarchenemyandHindusaccusemeofpartialityforthe
    Muslims..Idonotpleadguiltyofcharge..HowcanIconvincepeoplebymerewords,ifthe
    sixtyyearsofmypubliclifehavefailedtodemonstratethatbytryingtobefriendtheMuslims,I
    haveonlyprovedmyselfatrueHinduandhaverightlyservedtheHindusandHinduism?The
    essenceoftruereligiousteachingisthatoneshouldserveandbefriendall.Tobefriendthe
    61

    onewhoregardshimselfasyourenemyisthequintessenceoftruereligion.Theother(to
    befriendonesfriendsonly)ismerebusiness.Ibelieveinthesoverignlawoflovewhichmakes
    nodistinctions.Iclaimtobetheequalservantofall.
    Page13:Itwouldbewrongalwaystothinkincommunalterms.Iknowthatwemaynotshut
    oureyestohardfacts.Buttoattributeeverythingtothecommunalspiritisasignofinferiority
    complex.ItmaywellperpetuatewhatisyetatemporarydistemperinthenationallifeAman
    whosespiritdoesnotgobeyondhisowncommunitybecomesselfishhimselfandmakeshis
    communityselfish.Logicalconclusionofselfsacrificeisthatindividualsacrificeshimselffor
    community,communitysacrificesitselffortheDistrict,DistrictfortheProvinceandProvincefor
    theNationandtheNationfortheworld.Adroptornfromtheoceanperisheswithoutdoingany
    good.IfitremainsapartoftheOcean,itsharesthegloryofcarryinginitsbosomafleetof
    mightyships.

    4.2.4.SrimadBhagavadGitaMKGandhiOrientPaperbacks1993

    VyasawantedtowritetheMahabharathainsuchawaythatevenlittlegirlsandboyswould
    studyit,rememberthevirtuouscharactersinitandlearntokeepawayfrompeoplelikethe
    wickedcharacters.Hisaimwastostrengthenthefinerimpulsesinusandhelptoovercomethe
    evilones.(pp29).
    Discussingthesloka58and59Gandhisaysonlyapersonwhodeniesthebodyoffooditcraves
    forwillceasetobetroubledbyhissenses.HisFastingandBrahmacharyaweresuchdenialsor
    abstinencehepracticedforrealizingGod.Sloka59saysthatwhenobjectsofsensesandthe
    yearningforthemdepartsfromapersonwhenhebeholdsthesupreme.Gandhi,explainingthis
    slokatakestheexampleoftheprophet.Hesays:
    Thisisaveryimportantverse.Fourorfivehundredyearsago,inEuropeandArabiathey
    attachedgreatimportancetomortificationoftheflesh.Inthetimeoftheprophet,prayer,fasting
    andkeepingawakeatnightwereconsideredessentialforsubdueingthesenseorgans
    collectively(nefas)Theprophetwasoftenawaketillmidnightandneverparticularwhatand
    whenheate.Hekeptrazafasteverynowandthen...whenhisassociatessaidthattheywillnot
    eatsinceheisnoteatinghesaid:No.Youshouldnotfast.Godsendsyounosuchfoodashe
    sendsme..HewasinthepresenceofGodconstantlyatthosetimes.Hewouldwithdraw
    intosolitudesothathemightsubduehissensesandbeblessedwithavisionofGod.Jesusdid
    likewise.Helivedinsolitude,fastedforfortydaysandsubduedhisbodytotheutmost
    mortification.Attheendoffortydayshefeltthatheheardamysteriousvoice,thatGodwas
    talkingtohimandtheveilwhichhidGodfromhimwaslifted.Thosewhofollowedhimtaught
    thesamething.InIndiatoo,thiswaspracticed.Threethingsareessentialforcontrolofsenses.
    1. Faith
    2. Aconvictionofnecessityofsubjugatingthesenses,sostrongthatwewouldpersistevenif
    wewereallaloneinthisbelief
    3. Foodisbodysnourishment,ameansofkeepingitalive.Butitisalsothecauseofsenses
    becomingturbulent,and,therefore,whenitceasestoservethepurposeofnourishingthe
    body,eatingshouldcease.(pages5354).
    62

    TheseinterpretationsoftheGitaclearlyshowshisseculartreatmentofreligions,butpropagandistsof
    theTwoNationTheorychosetoignoresuchanoblemind.

    4.2.5Thoreau,Gandhiandradicalecology.
    Radicalecologyispartofageneralmovementofdissent,markedbytoweringintellectual,andpolitical
    figureswhosewritingsarenottypicallyknownasecological,yetwhoseecologicalcredentialsseem
    unmistakable.19
    th
    centuryAmericamtranscendentalistHenryDavidThoreauand20
    th
    centuryIndian
    spiritualist/nationalistleaderGandhiaretwoexampleswecantakerelevanttothemissionofradical
    ecology.Thoreauiswellknownforhisnaturalistwritings,admiredbysocialecologists,andhispamphlet
    oncivildisobedienceinfluencedtheentireanarchictraditionandthethoughtsonrelationshipofnature
    anditscontrolbyhuman.ThegreateccentricrecluseofWalden,criticizedthealienatingdestructive
    powerofthestateinthemostsensibleway.
    Ecologybecomesaformoflibertarianismwhenheasksmustthecitizeneverforamomentresignhis
    consciencetothelegislator?Quietlydeclaringwarwiththestate,hedenounceditsadventurous
    schemesathomeandabroad,forcontrolofnaturetogetprofit.Hisidealisclearlythatofalocallife,
    closetonature,anduntrammeledbyfaroffcommitmentswhichcanonlyserveaglobalizingelite.
    Politically,thisrequirescooperativeandthusdecisionalinputfromthegrassrootsinallsocial
    construction.GandhiisveryclosetoThoreauonthepointoflocality(whichhestressedinhis
    PanchayathiRajprogrammes)andreadilyconcededhisinfluenceuponhim.Gandhianethicsparallels
    muchofthecontemporarydiscourseaboutpositivepeaceandemanicipatoryecology,includingthe
    advocacyofnonviolentresistancetoimperialaggressors,whichdefusesthespiralingcycleofdestructive
    energy;theinsistenceoncommunitylife,grassrootinvolvementandbasicneedproduction;relianceon
    simpleproductiontechniquesratherthansophisticatedmachines(Gandhi.Nonviolentresistance.
    NewyorkSchoken.1961. Q Internationalrelationstheoryandecologicalthought.Towardsa
    synthesis.EricLaferriereandPeterJStoett.Routledge.1999).Gandhididnotwritepoliticaltreatisesper
    se,andwhilehiswisdomliterallylaidbaretheproblemsofmodernity,radicalecologistsdidhavetolook
    elsewherefortheoreticalguidance.Hisessentialpatrioticrapportwithwomenhasbotheredmany
    feminists.Gandhispresenceisnolessfundamentalindeepecologicaltexts,attestinghisspiritual
    commitmenttoselfrealizationandobviouslyhisintellectualbondwithThoreau.Gandhisecologyishis
    ethicsofnonviolencetonatureandtheeconomicselfsufficiencywhichitprovidesapeopleforpeacefull
    coexistenceinharmonywithnature.Thelongtermpeacefulfutureandsurvivalofallracesonthis
    planetisinescapablytiedtoautonomousnonviolentstruggleagainstoppression.(Naess.A.1989.
    Ecology,communityandlifestyle.CambridgeUniversitypress.Qpage62.Internationalrelationstheory
    andecologicalthought.Towardsasynthesis.EricLaferriereandPeterJStoett.Routledge.1999)Kothari,
    understandstherelationshipbetweenecology,peace,freedom,andlocalselfmanagement.He
    acknowledgeshisdebttoGandhiandisopposedtoconsumerismandgrowinggigantismofthestate
    andthemoderneconomy.(Kothari.R.1974.Footstepsintothefuture.NewYork.FreePress).
    63

    5. ADreamoffreedom
    PublishedinMedLabTechBulletinMay1992.
    Whatdidwe,asresponsiblefreecitizensofIndiadotofulfilthedreamofafreedemocraticNation?
    We,theGovernmentServants,Selfemployed,Doctors,Engineers,Ministersandsweepers,clerksand
    technicians,housewifesandteachers,agriculturists,jawansandliterarypeople,artists?Whatdidallof
    usdoformakingthedreamIndiaofourforefathers?Andwhatwecando?Askingsuchquestionsand
    livingaccordinglyisessentialforprotectingthefreedomwhichIndiagotafteralongandhardstruggle.
    ThesearenotwordsbutthoughtsIsharewithmycolleaguesonthissubject.
    Acitizenisnotjustavoter.His/herdutyisnottocanvasforaparticularpoliticalpartyandhavefaithto
    Governmentonlywhenthatpartyrules,andconductingstrikeswhentheotherpartycomestopower.
    From1957tothepresent,historyofKeralahadmademethinkso.Apartyorgroupshouldbeformed
    onlyonthebasisofanideology.Unlessthereisideologicalunityamongpeople,merealliancesfor
    sharingpowerwillleadtodisaster.TheonlygoalofapeopleshouldbethatourNationshouldachieve
    overalldevelopmentinallfields.Thisaloneshouldbethegoalofapeople.Foraunifiedactiontowards
    suchagoal,ideologicalunityisessential.Theaxisofeveryparty/groupistheawarenessthatIand
    Youareequal.InthewordIndividual,therearethreeIandjustoneU(pronouncedasYouinEnglish)
    .ButinthewordUnity,thereareoneIandoneU,saysSwamiRanganathanandaofSriRamakrishna
    Mission.Whenpeoplemakeagrouporassociation,theselfishIshouldgivewaytotheunselfishWe
    .Butwefindthateachgroup/partygrowintoaverybigselfishIandseeallothersasanenemyand
    createsanatmosphereofhostility.Indiahasnumerouslanguagesandreligionsandforsuchacountry
    howdetrimentalisthebehaviorofPoliticalpartieswhichincreasesuchselfishI?Howmuchwecan
    awakentheconfidenceinhumangoodnessandandpurifysuchanatmosphere?Supposeweareable
    tofindsuccessinthisendeavour,ouractionsbecomegreatthoughitmaybeinaverysmallsphereof
    activity.DignityofLabourisabeautifulconceptIalwayscherish.
    Wewereselectedtositinanofficialchairforafewyearsandouropportunitytoserveourcountryis
    thesefewyears.Weshouldneverthrowawaythisopportunityanddooursharewithhonestyand
    maximumefficiency.EachopportunityisaboongivenbyGod.Onepersondoesmanyactionsin
    differentperiodsoflife.Simultaneouslybeingahousewife,professional,Pathologist,teacherand
    administratorofImmunohematologyserviceswhenIanalyseImightfindperiodswhenIhavegone
    wronginmydecisionsbutwhenIaskwhetherithadbeenagenerallysatisfactoryperformance,I
    shouldgetapositiveanswer.OnlythenIwillfeelsatisfiedwithmylife.Anachievementissomething
    thatwefeelyoudidwell,enjoyeddoingitandisproudof.
    64

    OurwealthisthefeelingwhatwedoisGod.Itisnotdryknowledgebutagreatinnerurgethatour
    youthwant.Educationforajob;jobformoneyisthedictumtoday.Thechangeinattitudethat
    educationisfortotalvaluebasedpersonalitydevelopmenthastohappen.Itisessentialthatweneeda
    jobforcarryingonourdaytodaylifewithoutbegging.Butajobalsoisaopportunityfordoingwhatthe
    societyexpectsfromeachcitizen.FromasweepertothePrimeMinister,allcitizensshouldremember
    this.Therightsofacitizenisonlyonesideofthecoin.Theothersideistheduties,responsibilities.
    Withoutfulfillingthemonehasnorighttoclamourforrights.Rightsshouldnotbedeniedtocitizens
    whodotheirduties.
    Whyisitthatmanyparentsconsidereducationisformakingmoney?Howdideveneducatedpublic
    spreadthenotionthateducationisawayformakingmoney?Whydoesnotafileistreatedasan
    urgentproblemofsomeunseenhumanbeing,bytheofficestaff?Thesameyouthwhowanderabout
    foraGovernmentjob,becomelazythemomenthe/shegetsitandthinksthatitisthedutyof
    Governmenttogivesalarywhetherhedoesdutyornot.Manypeoplearehavingnoemploymentin
    India.Insuchasituation,gettingsalaryandnotdoingjobisacriminaloffence.Whydoourmerchants
    docrimestomakemoney?Whydoessuchquestionsnevertouchourheartsandmakeadesiretostop
    allthese?
    Thesethoughtsshouldariseintheheadsandheartsofatleastthenextgenerationofourchildren.Only
    thenmyIndiawillreachitsgoal.Whateverweearnisthroughwisdom.Thereshouldbeconcentrationin
    whateverwedo.ConfidenceinourselvesandDeepreflectiveanalyticalthoughtsareessential.Without
    thesecapitalswhateverwebegin,itwillnotgiveussuccess,sosaidaRishi,4000yearsago.Letus
    makethispracticalandreachourgoalofafreeIndiawhichisawakenedandenlightened.
    5.1Surplusvalue:
    ThehappinessandpeaceofaNationanditscitizensisnotdependentonitsLawsalone.Itdependson
    thementalstateofcitizens.Whatisthedifferencebetweenaslaveandafreeperson?Aslavealways
    feelsthatIamdoingthejobforthesakeofsomeoneelse.Thereforeanegativeattitudeand
    dissatisfactionbroods.Forafreepersonwhateveronethinks,saysanddoesarefreeandthereforeit
    givessatisfactionandhappiness.He/sheisnotboundbyanyotherpersonswill.Whenwethinkdeeply
    aboutthis,ourcitizensareevennowimaginingtheNationandtheGovernmentastheOverlord
    /king//employerandthemselvesastheslave/subject/oranemployee.Thisbreedsdissatisfactionand
    negativeattitudeinthemindset.
    Sociologysayshumanbeingsarehiddeninclassrooms,inreligionsandcastesandinmobs.Wehaveto
    bringoutthathiddenhumanbeing.Wehavetoawakenthatsleepinghumane.Averagehumanbeingof
    Indiashouldnotsleepunderabeaurocraticdream,afterdefeatingtheBritishrule.Hatredand
    competetionsforpowergamesandchairsisseennotonlyinpoliticalarenabutalsoinprofessional
    fieldsandinliteraryfields.Bylobbyingandcompetitivewarsourculturalsceneisbeingconvertedinto
    gimmicks.
    Ouryouthcomingoutofuniversitieshavebeautifuldreams.Dreamsaboutaperfectandcompletelife!
    Ajobisameanstofulfilthatdream.Itisalsoanopportunitytouseonesefficiencyanddoserviceto
    65

    theworld.EachindividualshouldhavetheawarenessthatMylaziness,lackofconcentrationand
    selfishnesscannegativelyinfluencesomeoneelseslife.Ifthisawarenessispresentsocietyissaved.
    Punctuality,humanitarianconsiderations,efficiencyofjobetcaretobecultivatedinourminds,words
    anddeeds.
    WhenIsaysuchthingsmanyofmyfriendsandcolleaguesthinkthatIamnotbeingpracticalandthat
    dreamsandimaginations(evenifitisformyNationsoveralldevelopment)istotallyunnecessaryand
    impractical.But,ifIhaveawillpower,Icantrytomaketodaysdreamsintotomorrowsreality.Itmay
    taketime.OrImaynotseeitfulfilledinmylifetime.But,itwillbefulfilledifitisforthegoodof
    humanity.Ihavenodoubtaboutit.
    IthinkmenandwomenofIndiawhowastemoneyforjewels,luxuriesandforfestivalsandmarriages
    shoulddevelopalittlebitofpowerofimaginationandvisualizethousandsofpeopleonstreetswho
    yearnforamorseloffood.Thentheywillunderstandhowcrueltheythemselvesare,totallyinsensitive
    todarkrealityoflife.Iftheyinsistthattheywillhavetotakeacensusandascertainthecorrectnumber
    beforetheyfeelfortheirstatus,thoseintellectualswillneverunderstandwhatIamtalkingabout
    .Becausetheyareinsensitivetotheirsurroundings.
    Thesubjectsdiscussedbetweenofficialsof20
    th
    centuryarePay,Promotion,Pleasures,Popularityand
    Power.ThesefivePsbeingdiscussedonadailybasis,theyarestillnotabletogainthefifthPPeaceof
    mindSaysRanganathanandaji.Irequesttheseofficialstoimaginethesufferingfacesoftheirbrothers
    behindeachfile,understandtheproblemsofaclientbehindeachcasesheet,becomeaenlightened
    citizenfromamerevoter,andgrowfromnarrowpersonalitytoanexpandeddevelopedpersonality.It
    isourmentalslaverytocontinuethinkingthatweareonlyemployeesandourGovernementisour
    employerandcontinuetheclassstruggleof16
    th
    centurypoliticalthought.Inademocracywhere
    Governementisbythepeopleandforthepeople,Governementmeanspeople/citizens,we
    ourselves.Sotowhomarewecontinuingourclassstruggles?Unifiedwestandasanation.Unifiedwe
    willsolveallourproblems.Anddivided,wewillfailandcontinuemakingcomplexproblemsfor
    ourselves.
    TheselfsufficiencyofaNationdependsonitsconstitutionandthedevelopmentalprogrammesof
    Governemntininitialstages.But,inlaterstages,theselfsufficiencyisdeterminedbyitshuman
    resources.ConstitutionanddevelopmentalprogrammesareourcapitalforNationbuilding.Itisthe
    enlightenedcitizenswhohavetoexpandthatcapitalintosurplusvalueandmaketheschemesofthe
    Nationsuccessful.Thehardworkandcooperationofenlightenedcitizenswithwisdomandefficiency,
    andabilitytoseethenecessityofunityforfulfillingNationalgoals,makesNationalreconstruction
    successful.WehavetothinkandactforbecomingsuchcitizensofIndia.
    6.Inandout
    (PublishedinChillaJulyAugust1990andSeptember1990in2parts)
    Sciencehasbeenthinkingabouttheboundarylinebetweenmanandhisenvironmenttheworldin
    whichhe/shelives.FromDemocretustoSchrodingerhavefoundthatwhateverisinsidehumanbeings
    66

    ispresentoutsidealso.TheInternationalcongressofMontrealin1954decided:Manisabitofa
    cosmosduplicatingitinsubstance,frequentlyalsoinstructure.(BrJ.ofpsychologyVol47:8894
    ;1956).Itisdifficulttodrawaboundarylinebetweentheairwithinlungsandoutside.Itisliketryingto
    differentiatetheoxygenwithinredbloodcellandoxygenoutsideaccordingtoL.J.Henderson.
    Structurallywhatisinandoutarethesame.ThelogicofHegelwhichstatesthatthedifferencein
    measureproducedifferenceinqualityisthereasonfordifferencesweobserveintheorganicand
    inorganicobjects.
    AccordingtoBertrandRussell,Universeisimpersonalandwithnoqualityandbecauseofthisahuman
    beingwithindividualityandquality,sittinginacornerofuniverse,tryingtobuildaworldofhis/herown
    cannotbethesameandthattheuniversehasnointerestinthefutureofman.Whilediscussingthe
    boundariesofpsychologyGardnerdisprovesthistheoryofRussell.AccordingtoGestalt,thewholeis
    morethanitsparts.Thereforeworldandmanhasanisomorphismandmutualreaction.Fieldtheoryof
    CurtLevinaskswhethermanisanislandorapartofuniverse?Hesaysneitherofthisistrue,butboth
    aretrue.InthelifespaceofLevinthereisnodivisionintoinandout.
    B=F(P.E)=F(Lsp)isLevinsformulawhichhasaspecialmeaningandauniquemeasure.
    Behaviorofindividual=FunctionofthepersonsEnvironment=FunctionoflifespaceofPerson
    Thereforewhenthelifespaceexpandstheindividualsbehaviorandcharacteralsoexpands.Aperson
    travelsalotandincreasethegeographiclifespaceexpanded.Anotherbyexpansionofsociopolitical
    culturalfieldsofthoughts,expandsinnerlifespace.Whenthoughtsbecomeanalytical,reflective,and
    deepwisdomincreaseandpersonalitydevelopmenthappens.Thepersonalityofacitizengives
    contributionstohis/herfieldofenvironment(Nation/society).Thusmanandhisenvironmenthavea
    mutualrelationshipandthisisexplainedbyFieldtheoryofLevin.
    Anypersongrowingupinaspecialenvironmentimbibesthecultureofthatgeographicarea,andthe
    customsofpeoplelivingthereandbecauseofthatcertainhabitsareformed.Thesehabitsand
    tendenciesbecomecharacterofhumanbeings.Sometimesthesehabitsareseentransformedinto
    hatredbetweentwopeopleoccupyingtworegionsasinthecaseofIsraelandArabia.Jewshadsucha
    mentalblocktoSamariansuntilChristarrivedandremovedthatmindset.ThementalblockJinnah
    cultivatedinPakistanisstillexistinginseveralpocketsdisturbingpeace.Aboutsuchnegativeemotions
    betweenpersonsorbetweenpeople/nationsVictor.H.Humehadstudied.IfBislovedbyA,he/she
    mightimaginesomequalitiesinhim/herwhichhe/sheloves.Thisisprojection.Ifitishatredbetween
    thetwopeople,thesearenegativequalitiesimposedandthisiscalledNegation.Thecentralpointof
    egoofAareimaginedinBbyA.Thusprojectinggoodinthosewhoweloveandbadinthosewehateis
    calledHaloeffect.AccordingtoMuseandNewcomb,ifpeopleandsocietiesareabletoknoweachother,
    unnecessaryhatredandnegativeprojectionscanbereducedandprevented.But,though
    communicationcanreducehatredamongsocieties,peopleshouldbereadyforcommunicationforthis
    tobepractical.Ifpeoplearenotreadyforchange,andrefusetocommunicate,tendenciesofviolence
    whichareresultsofCatharsisdifferenceswillbemore.ThisiswhatwesawintheattitudeofGandhiand
    67

    Jinnah.Gandhi,readytocommunicateandJinnahnotbudginginforsuchcommunicationareexamples
    ofsuchstates.
    CommunicationmeansmutualsharingofideasbetweenAandB.Itisnotcompulsorilymakingoneobey
    theideasoftheanotherbythreatening.ThecallforDirectactionofJinnahbelongedtothesecond
    categoryanditwasaonewaystrategyandnotacommunication.Whenonesocietycomesincontact
    withanother,therearenaturallychangesinthesocialsetupandlifestyles.Themembersofsociety
    eithersurvivethechange,orgetdestroyed.Whendifferencesofopinionhappen,tosolveproblems
    andtoregainunitycertainpowersaregeneratedinthemiddleofsocietyaccordingtoStanleyShakter,
    thepsychologist.WhatKrishnasaysintheGita(Sambhavamiyugeyuge)isaboutsuchincarnations.
    6.1.Roleofcommunicationinsharingofideas:
    In1948,Bavalusmadeamodelinwhichthestructureofsocietyrepresentedcellsandthemethodsof
    communicationasNerves.Thepointwhichisnearesttoallotherpointshastobeconsideredasthe
    centralpointinthissystem.Thatis,thewisdomforproblemsolvingwillbeconcentratedinthat
    point/personandfromhim/herthewisdomspreadquicklytoallotherpoints/citizens.Thatcentral
    personisrelatedtoalltypesofpeopleinsocietyandgetsinformation/dataforproblemsolving.This
    centralpointcaneitherbehaveasaHitler,oraGandhi.Thisdependsonthepersonalcharacteristicsof
    thecentralpersonwhetherselfishornot;concernedwithgoodofentireworldorofhimself/herselfetc.
    IfthecentralpointisautocraticlikeaHitler,therearechancesofdestructionofseveralsocietiesinthis
    wheelmodel.ButifitisaGandhi,allsocieties,entireworldisbenefitted.Thiswasthesecretbehind
    Gandhisexperiemnetswithpurityandsaintlinessofhischaracter.Hewantedtostudyhisown
    thoughts,wordsanddeedswhenheisevolvedastheenlightedperson,dearandneartoGodas
    describedintheGita.Usually,inademocraticsystemthecommunicationhappeninacircle.Eachpoint
    isequaltotheotherpoints.Supposeallcitizensjoinhandsandmakeabigcircleandwecounteach
    personasapoint,equaltoanyotherpoint,itisthedemocraticcircle.Thewheelmodelwithacentral
    pointismoreorganizedandorderlyandisbestforproblemsolvinginanemergency,thereis
    likelyhoodofdissatisfactionamongpoints(citizens)inperiphery.Theyfeelmarginalized.Ifthecentral
    leaderisaHitlerorMussolini,themistakescommittedbysuchanautocraticleaderwillbetransmitted
    toeverygenerationandapermanentlyautocraticsystemwillhappen.
    Inacirclesystemtimetakenforproblemsolvingwillbemore.Butitisforreducingthemistakesto
    maximumandtopreventdissatisfactionineachgroup/member.Sinceeachpointisacitizen,eachis
    expectedtoaquireknowledgefortakingpartinproblemsolvingofnature,inthatmannerreducethe
    numberofmistakesthatcanhappentoeachcitizen,selfsufficiencyofeachcitizenforfulfillingthatduty
    thesearethegoalsofademocraticstateinitstotaleducationalprogrammes.Equallypowerfuland
    competentwisecitizenswhocantakepartinproblemsolvingbyeffectivecommunicationisthe
    prerequisiteforsuchademocraticsystem.Themutualpowerexertedbypeopleandrulingclassof
    electedcitizensiscalledpoliticalpower.Notjustthepoweroftherulingpoliticalparties/or
    representativesofparties.Citizenshaveequalroleinrightsandresponsibilities,onceweoptfora
    democraticcirclemethodofcommunication.
    68

    6.2.CattellTheories
    R.BCatellhad7theoriesaboutsocialpsychology.
    1.Societiesarecreatedwhenindividualsuniteforfulfillinggoals.Theunifiedenergyofindividualsenter
    societyandisgainedthroughsocialfunctions.ThisenergyiscalledGroupsynergy.Whenthedesiresof
    individualsaremutuallynegated,andcommongoodofsocietybecomemoreprominent,absolute
    poweroriginates.Theunityofindividualsforsafeguardingthecommonwelfareofsociety,isalsothe
    sumofeachindividualsneedsandhencecalledEffectivesynergy.Thisisenergyforthatgoalwhichis
    theaimofsociety.Ifeffectivesynergyisdeducedfromgroupsynergy(SES)whatwegetistheenergy
    theNationislosing.Itisthisenergywhichisspentintheinternalstrifes,selfishviolentandantisocial
    activities.Thiscreatesaconsciousnessamongcitizensthatitshouldbecontrolled.Forpreventingthis
    lossofenergy,citizensspentmoreofeffectivesynergy.
    2.TomeasuretheSynergyofasocietywehavetocalculatethe%ofpeopleinterestedandinvolvedin
    problemsolving;thesatisfactionofeachgroupinproblemsolving;howmuchofsatisfactionofonegroup
    hasbeensacrificedforachievingthesatisfactionofanothergroup.
    3.InaNation,thereareseveralgroupsintertwinedasacobweb.Bymakingonegroupseffective
    synergyusefultoanother,eachgroupisleadbyacommongoal.ForthestrengthofNationthiscobweb
    relationisessential.Eachcitizenisintertwinedwiththiscobweb.Citizensinfluencethecobwebandthe
    Nation;andNationinitstureninfluencethecobwebandindividuals.Inthiswaymutuallythey
    formulateeachother.
    4.Individualsfunctionaslinksconnectingdifferentgroupsinsociety.Anindividualconnectedto
    professionalgroups,culturalgroups,andindividualsofdifferentgroupsunderstanddifferentplanesof
    societyandhelpincommunication.
    5.ThementalattitudeofindividualtoNationandsocietycouldbethecreationofaninternalinfluence
    orinsight.Oritcouldbeduetoexperiencesinlifeanddifferentiationofgoodandbadfromlessonsof
    experiences.Itcouldbeboth.Thefeelingthatwehaveacommongoalandanabilitytosolveproblems
    collectively,givesconfidencetoindividualsandsociety.Vivekanandasaidifthereare10individualswith
    values,andconfidenceinaNation,thatNationissaved.Cattelstheormalsoisstatingthispossibility.
    6.Thetotalenergyofagroupisalwaysfixed.Therefore,whentheenrgyusedforconstructive
    programmesofaNationdecreases,theenergylossoftheNationincreases(Inverserelation)
    7.TheformationofstructureandfunctionoftwogroupsortwoNations,isrelatedtotherealitiesof
    thepresent.Thesocialconsciousnessdependsupontheabilityofpeopleinsocietytograspthings
    quickly,tocommunicatewithothersandmakethemawareofsituation.Inshort,thecharacterof
    individualandthatofsocietyisparalleltoeachother.Theproblemsofsocietygivescitizenstheir
    individuality.Atthesametime,thevisionsandpersonalityofcitizenscanchangethecourseofentire
    society,protectitorevendestroyit.Sucheventsareseeninthehistoryoftheworld.
    6.3.Cooperationandcompetition
    69

    Competitionforgettingmoremoney,powerorpositionsbreedsegoandhatred.Whenthereisan
    achiever,thereisaloosertoo.AsocietyorNationtryingtocompetewithanothercreateswars.The
    desiretomakelandsofsomeoneelseasonesprivatepropertyordesiretoincreaseonesterritory
    makeswars.Whenonebecomerichtheotherbecomepoor.Thesocietieswhichrepeatstheslogan
    Successthroughcompetitionsloosestheawarenessofacommongoalandbecomebattlefieldsof
    egocentricpersons.
    Individualsareattractedbythequickindividualisticdevelopmentratherthantheslowdevelopmentof
    entiresociety.Thiscreatescompetitionbetweenpeoplewhothinkofcommongoodofsociety,and
    individualswhothinkofonesownvictory.Whentheycompete,theylooseconfidenceintheotherand
    inoneself.Thenthecommunicationbetweenthembecomeimpossible.Understandingenvironment,
    andlivinginbalncewithitwithnocontradictionbetweenoneswords,deedsandthoughtsandbehavior
    isknownasCognitivebalance.Thisisastateofequilibrium.Toprotectitandtohealifitisbrokenby
    chanceahumanbeingtriestohis/herlevelbest.Evaluatingallthevalueshithertopresent,organizing
    themandchangingowncharacteraccordingtoitapersonprotectshiscognitivebalance.When
    individualscannotachievethis,theybecometotallyunconcernedaboutthegoodoftheworld/society
    oroffellowbeingsandfailtoparticipateinproblemsolvingandtriestocatchfishinroughwaters.Such
    competitorsaredangeroustoanysociety.
    Forcommongoodcooperativelabourisessential.WhenapersonXbelievesthatpersonBisrelatedto
    thewelfareofX,andviceversatheyfunctionincoopeativefashion.Oncetheystarttodisbelieveeach
    other,cooperationbecomedifficult.Thefear,andtheneedtogaincertainrightstheymayassociate
    butthatisnotcooperationbutjustanassociationforaselfishgain.Thishappensinrelationsof
    Nationstoo.Whenbothareequallypowerfultheycooperate,fearandrespect.Theythenbelieveor
    pretendtobelieveeachother.OntheotherhandiftheNationshavemutualloveandrespect,the
    perfectcooperationwithoutsuchfearorselfishgainphilosophyhappen.Gandhispolicywastogain
    suchamentalstate,notonlywithdifferentgroupswithinIndiabutalsobetweenIndiaandBritainas
    twoNationswhocancooperate.ButJinnahsstrategywasoneofselfishgainandtotaldisbeliefand
    denialofcommunicationwithanyoneespeciallyGandhi,whomhecriticizedstrongly.
    ThoughGandhilaunchedNoncooperationmovementwithBritainheneverdetestedorhatedBritain.
    HisnoncooperationwasonlytoitspoliciesimposedonIndiaasanunequalweakNation.Two
    individualsandtwoNationscanadopteitherNoncooperation,totalcooperationoraconditionedco
    operation.InademocraticNationaconditionedorconditionalcooperationbetweenrulingand
    oppositionhastobeachievedtoprotectthecognitivebalanceofIndia.Itmaynotbepossibletoachieve
    totalcooperationbetweenthesetwointhepresentscenario,whentheleadershipstotallydisbelieve
    eachother.Buttheirnoncooperationisdetrimentaltothecountryandweasresponsibleenlightened
    citizenshavetocontroltheiruncontrollednoncooperationbetweeneachotherfortheNations
    survival.Inproblemsolving,anissuebasedcooperationforthecommongoodofNationhastobe
    adoptedbytheoppositionandrulingparties.Thisconditionalcooperationhastobepracticedbyall
    parties.ThatmeansanIssuebasedpolitics,ratherthanapoliticalpartybasedonewouldbewelcome.
    Thereareafewpartieswhichareautocraticanddenyeventhefreedomofexpressiontoitsmembers.
    Suchpoliticalparties,whenthereisanideologicalbattlebetweengroups,justtoshowtheirlineageto
    70

    thegroup,denytheirownintellectualandmentaldifferentiatingpoweranddoharmtothesocietyas
    researcherslikeRobertR.Black,JainS.Moutanrecords.
    InaDemocracy,individualfreedomisgivenspecialsignificance.Iftheconsciousnessofequalitythatwe
    areneitherhighernorlowerthanourneighboursexistsallthequarrelsintheworldcanbestopped,says
    Russell.Familywhichdirectlyinfluenceapersonsemotionalandculturalgrowth,neighbours,primary
    schoolsetcaretogethercalledprimarygroupsbysocialpsychologists.Thegroupslikepolitical,religious,
    culturalgroupsandtheNationetcwhichareformedduetoculturalgrowthofindividualsaretermed
    secondarygroups.
    Whensecondarygroupsbecomeinterestedincertaingroupsandprotectstheirinterestsalonepeople
    loosesitsbeliefandconfidenceinthatsecondarygroupwhetheritbepoliticalorreligious.Whenone
    particulargrouphaspowerandwealthandothersdonthaveit,thenalsosocietyloosesfaithinit.Egoof
    certaingroupsalsocreatesproblems.Thisisasignofillnessofsociety.(SocietyapatientbyLorensK
    Frank).Agoodpoliticalleaderorspiritualleaderisawareofsuchillnessbeforeithappensandhealsit
    instantaneouslybyhis/herpersonalcharismaticqualityandavisionforwelfareofall.Ideologicalunity,
    acommongoal,mutualfaith,andlovearethesignsofahealthyindividualandhealthysociety/Nation.
    GandhihadthesequalitiesandhewantedthesetobetaughtandimpartedtothenewNation.But
    unfortunatelyforus,theTwoNationtheoryanditsconsequencesduetothelackofcognitivebalance
    ofJinnahandhisfollowers,madeGandhisdreamunfulfilled.Apeoplewithdifferentlanguages,
    practicingdifferentreligions,tobefixedintheirownaxisandtoestablishaideologicalunitymeansthe
    Nationishealthy.GandhiwantedIndiatobelikethat.ButJinnahwantedpartoftheNationtobe
    amputatedandseparated.
    Thoughtswhichkindlegoodthoughtsinothers,actionswhichinspiresotherstogoodactions,each
    individualpurifyinghis/herfieldofactivitywasGandhisdream.Itisnotanimpracticaldream.Itis
    practicalandbasedonstarkrealitiesofourpresentsituationwhichGandhiforesaw.Ourpositioninthis
    worldmaybesmallorbigandwemaybeoccupyingthepartofasubatomicparticleinthisgreat
    universe.Yet,wecanplayourroleinpurifyingourenvironmentbyourgoodthoughts,deedsandwords.
    Wecancooperateinthiseffortandmakethisearthabetterplacetolivein.Whentheinandoutof
    cosmosbecomeasinglesignificantwhole,thatadvaithaisthehealingmedicineforthedisordersof
    society.Reachamentalstatewhereallareequal,withnoseparatismofgender,caste,creedorreligion,
    nodifferencebetweenpoliticalparties,andfeelthatwearehumanbeings,citizensofthisgreatNation,
    India.SinceweareIndians,weareworldcitizensbecausewebelieveinastateofonenessofnotonly
    humanbeingsbutalsoofalllivingbeings.ThiswasGandhisreligionandpoliticalthought.

    71

    Part3.GandhiastheSpiritual,sociopolitical,culturalleader
    Ihadalreadydiscussedinhttp://www.scribd.com/doc/203799706/IndianTheoryofEvolutionin
    English
    1.TheEvolutionoftheword/Languageanditsmeaning,Discoveryofhumanintellectbyhimselffor
    communication,Thetoolsandmethodsofstudy,usedbypsycholinguiststostudyhumanmemoryof
    words.RoleofwordsintheprototypesystemasSemanticprimitive(asatoms/Paramanutheoryof
    KanadaVaiseshika)andSemanticnetworkofcobwebsofexperiences.Childrenpickupwordsdailyasa
    magnetpicksupneedles.Howimportantisthelanguageoftheparentsandotherprimarygroupsto
    them?
    Wealsodiscussedthe3modelsofmind.1Sopana.Verticalladder(sopana),horizontalbridge(Sethu)
    combinedChithrakoota(KA)showing4directionsandtheintermediatedirections(8
    Ashtadik).2.Waterfall(apsara)3.Electrifying(Chakra/wheel),Musicalsounds,language
    sounds,processingandcognitionoftheminbrainofchild/adult.
    2.Evolutionofanideaanditspreservation.Prathibhaandprathyabhijna.
    HowAdivasins(firstinhabitants)ofIndiaknewaboutgenetictheories?Proofforeducation/evolution
    ofideasstartedinIndiansubcontinentfromadivasis.
    Comparingevolutioninanindividualandinarace,amongseveralraces.Proofforsuchevolution.(
    SathwikaistheprototypeofmostevolvedhumanbeinginIndianconcept.)
    Originofsymbols.Idolasavigraha(visheshenagrahana.Cognitioninaspecializedwaythrougha
    symbol).
    Evolutionofreflectivethinking(Mananam.Maanava,Manushya).
    Roleofasocialenvironmentbeyondtheprimarygroupsinevolutionofreflectivemindandprathibha.
    TheGurukula.Developmentofimageandartsincavesandrocks.
    Homosapiens,homoeructus,NeanderthalsandgreatapesEvolutionofphysicalcharacterswithchange
    ofcognitivepowers.Comparisonofanindividualchildandoftheapetomanraces(aschildhoodof
    modernman)inevolutionofcognitivepowersandtoolmakingabilities.
    NowweareconsideringHowaculturesurvive,whatistheroleofaLeader/Guruinthisprocessand
    HowwecanassessGandhiassuchaSpiritual,sociopoliticalleaderofIndianCulture.

    72

    7.1.Howdoesaculturesurvive?

    Thesurvivalofculturehappenonlywhenknowledgesystemsaresharedforgenerationsof
    people.Onlybyknowingthis,weknoweachother,cooperateandloveothers,andlivein
    harmonywithallbeings.Emotionalattachmentsandsecurityofaculturearebasicunitsfor
    survivalofarace.SurvivalisastateofSthithi(Protection)whichisprotectionofDharmaandis
    Vaishnava.Itisneithercreationnordestruction,butprotectionoftraditionandofraceswhich
    ismeantbysurvivalofarace.Theeternal,mosthealthystateistheprotectionofdharma,ofall
    races,ofnature.Onceweinternalizethistruth,Indianphilosophyiseasytounderstand.The
    eternalDharmaoftheeastisthat,love,compassion,Dharma,andteachingofDharmafor
    generationsthroughGurukula,isessentialfortheSurvivalofallraces,notonlyofthefittest
    race.Intheeducationalmethodofthisthe64artsandsciences,andphilosophiesoftheland
    werecreatedbyGurukulasofyore.Indiapraisethefacultyofhumancompassion.

    WhyoutofAfricamodellackcredibility?
    WhyareEuropeansattractedbythetheoryofOutofAfricaModelofasinglefather?

    1Becausetheyareleadbytheideathatasinglegenefromasinglerace,shoulddefeatandwinoverall
    othergenesandbecometheFittestthatsurvived,astheyunderstandDarwinstheoryofEvolution,in
    thisnarrowsense.
    2.BiblicalstoryofAdamandEvesaysentirehumanraceisfromasinglefatherandmother.So,whichever
    scientifictheoryhastoconformtothisstoryforapprovalfromBiblicalreaders.

    ButtheninIndiaalsotheconceptofPrajapathiandSatharoopaisthere.Isitnotasinglefathertheory?
    Yes.But,thesonofBrahmaprajapathi,Kasyapa,Mareechakasyapadidnotbecomefatherofonlyhuman
    beingsasAdamandEvedid.Kasyapawasfatherofentirecreation,includingplants,reptiles,animalsand
    birds.Thusitisasymbolicconceptofentirecreationbeingone,ratherthancreationfromasingle
    humanfather.Thus,divisivetheorieshavenoplaceinIndianPhilosophy.
    Thedifferenceincognitivepowerofmanandotheranimalsisonlyindegree,aswehavealready
    explained.ThisisagainsttheOutofAfricaBigBangTheory.Thecontinuityofkarma(action)Manas
    (mind)budhi(intellect)ofallcreation,ofalllivingbeingsiswhatismeantbytheIndiantheory.The
    sameideaisseeninthefollowing.
    73

    (RussonAE;K.A.Bard&STParker1996Reachingintothought.Themindsoftheapes.Cambridge
    ,Maes;CambridgeUtyPress;Hanser.M.1996.Theevolutionofcommunication.Cambridge.Maes;MIT
    press)

    ThestudyofbraincentersareinterestingtoLinguistsandPsycholinguistsandtheirancientIndian
    counterparts.
    Darwin(Onoriginofspecies1859.London.JohnMurray)said,forevolution,thebasisisorganizationand
    beforeorganizationisachievednaturehadconductedseveraltrialanderrorexperiments,likeachild
    learningtowalk.Whenonesaysthatacomplexevolutionisnaturesselection,theforceorinfluence
    behinditisitssimplicity.Ineveryregionthegeographicfeatures,climate,whether,proximitytosea,
    mountains,availabilityoffood,biodiversity,rainsetcvary.Sotheselectionofnaturevarywitheach
    region.Unlesswelearnthissimpleprinciplewewillnotgraspwhatisnaturalselection.Thegeographic
    featuresofIndiaisunique.Onlywhenweanalyseitsmonsoon,biodiverserainshadowregionsand
    forestgoodsandfoodproduction,weknowhowtheoceanicroutes,landroutesforsharingofsuch
    goodshappened.ProximitytooceanmadesouthIndiaseafaring.Monsoonmadeitbiodiverseandfit
    forseatravel.Theantiquityofapeopleisdeterminedfromsuchfactors,withallpossibleproofs
    ,ideas,sciences,literaryandanthropologicaltexts,chronologiesandculturalpeculiaritiesandeven
    subalternhistories.Onlyafterthisonecancompareitwithothercivilizationsoftheworldatthesame
    periods.
    Basicstoneofculture,wisdom,habits,tendenciesofapeoplesharedthroughgenerationsformillionsof
    yearsandthisisnothardwired,asGreenspanandShankarsay(Thefirstideapage181).Thisisunique
    foreachNation.ButhumanityiscommonforallNations.Theregionalpeculiaritiesanduniqueness,
    culturalcharacteristicshavetobepreserved,andaglobalharmony,peaceandbrotherhood,
    compassionforalllivingbeingscultivated.ThisaloneistherealSurvivalofthefittestHumanrace.This
    ismyview,learnedfromIndiantheoryofevolutionandsurvivalofthefittest.

    WhydidIndianculturesurvivewhileAmericanculturesuccumbedtoSpanishandPortugueseatrocities
    ?IndianculturehadevolvedwithwellorganizeddevelopmentasDarwinpointedout,andthisgaveit
    strengthtosurvive.Theothercultureswhichwerecomparativelynewandnothavingaverystrongbase
    ororganizationoflife,eitherconvertedtosemiticreligionsorwerekilled.Thisisanewhistoryweall
    know.Ourtravelisfarbeyond,intoapaleoanthropological,biologicalevolutionofapeople.

    74

    Guru,whotransfersart,science,languages,administration,lawandeverybranchofknowledgeto
    disciples,andaGurukulahavingrichacademictraditionofliterarysourcesisseenonlyinIndian
    culture.Apartfromprotectionandadministrationofanationonadaybydaybasis,theprotectionof
    entireworldbycommunicationofknowledgecameupinVedicIndiaandbeforeamongthetribal
    ancestors.Itisthepaleologicalman,thetribalwhoevolvedintoaVedicBrahmin,Aranyaka,Hunter,
    KshathriyaandbarteringVaisyawhodoesagriculture,collectionofforestgoods,Gorakshaisevident
    fromevolutionofIndianculture.Sudra,the4
    th
    classasserviceclassservedallthesegroups,justas
    Governementserventsserveinresponsiblepositionsinpresentdayadministration.(Gandhisdefinition
    ofSudra:Sudra,apersonwithoutmoraleducation,withoutsenseandwithoutknowledge,would
    completelymisreadthesasthras.Noperson,evenifgrownupinage,isqualifiedtounderstanddifficult
    problemsinalgebrawithoutpreparation.pp10).ItisinterestingtonotethatGandhineveracceptedthe
    existenceorclassificationintoaPanchama(5
    th
    class)becauseitwasnotpresentinthemostancient
    VediccultureanddevelopedduringDharmasuthratimeswhenIndiansageslikeApasthmabaand
    Gouthamahadformulatedatheorybasedonthemixingofracialfeatures(justastheyobservedinwild
    plantsandanimals,birdsinnatureandtriedtoexperimentwithhumans,justlikeaMendelian
    experiment).Tillthenonlyprofessionaldifferencesbasedonthequality(Thriguna)existedandnoracial
    divisionexisted.Therefore,GandhimaintainedthatallIndiansshouldconsiderthemselvesasSudras,
    (becauseallchildrenarebornlikethat,)untiltheydeveloptheirtendenciesandadopttheprofession
    accordingly.
    Itisbecauseofthisorganizedtransferofknowledge,Turkey,Babylon,Assyria,Jews,Egyptians,Greece
    andfinallyPortugueseandotherEuropeanscameinsearchofIndia.Indiaattractedothernationsby
    herculture,wisdom,prosperityandadministrativeorganizationalpower.Itisinterestingtonotethat
    exceptArabs,nootherpeoplewereallowedtosetfootonIndiansoilinearlyperiodsbecauseArabs
    camehereasmerchantsandtradesmen.Evenwhenacompetitionfortradeandcommercedeveloped
    betweenGreeceandRome(AfterAlexander),Arabshadtheirsayinmajortradetransactions.Eventhey
    wereallowedtocomeonlyuptoSindhu,GandharadesaandKekaya,(ThisisseeninAssyrianrecords)
    andhadntaccesstothewestoreastcoastofSouthIndia,whichwasdefendedassecrettraderouteby
    Indiannavalforceonwestcoast.ThisstoryIhaddiscussedindetail.
    (http://www.scribd.com/doc/102186932/CorridorsofTime)

    Intellect,languageandwisdomaresignsofSathwaguna.Whenthesearedeveloped,onefindGodin
    everything,everywheresothatequalityofcreationisunderstood.Then,onewillnothurtanyother
    thing,willnotkillordestroythingsandlife,andAhimsaornonviolencebecometheParamadharma.Such
    asanskaraaloneistheprotectorofentireworld.TheyarelikelytowardofcultureshavingViolenceand
    killingastheirculture,fortheprotectionofpeople.Whenthisisdonetheproblemoftherightof
    communicationhappens.TosolvethatproblemtheancientGurusmadesomelaws.TheKshathriya
    75

    warriorsprotectingtheboundariesofaNationcanfightandkill,butnooneelselivingwithinthecity
    /nationwallscankillordestroy.ThusaguildofwarrierswereinstalledinboundariesofIndia(including
    theoceanicboundaries).ThenavaldefenceonwestcoastofIndiawasaresultofthis.Fromwestcoast,
    spices,forestgoods,othercommodities,scholars,artistsandsingers,bridesandtranslatorsweresentto
    distantplaces.Amixed(Sangara)racewerecreatedinthoseplaceswithtransferofwisdomandgenes.
    Buttheraceintheoriginallandwasprotectedbystrictrulesofmatrimony.Indiansmarriedfrom
    Kekaya,GandharaandSindhudesaasweseeinRamayanaandMahabharatha.Peopleof
    Kekaya,Gandhara,SindhudesamarriedpeoplefromBabylonia,Assyria,Siberiaandthenewracesof
    jews,Egyptians,Europeans,Russianetccreated.Fromtheirchildrenandgrandchildrenknowledgeof
    Indiansystemssurvivedinhosepartsofworld.WhenAssyrianstriedtocometoIndiabecauseoftheir
    warringandviolentnature,thewarriorsofIndia(Kekaya,Gandhara,Sindhudesa)foughtwiththem.But,
    Indiasculturalhistoryisnotthestoryofsuchwarsalone,itisthehistoryofapeoplesculture,wisdom,
    literarypursuits,tradeconnections,ofarts,sciencesandofGuruparampara(generationsofteachers),of
    selfsufficiencyduetorainandagriculturebringingenoughfood,andofJustice(Dharma)ofitscitizens.
    Thehistoryofapeopleisnotthehistoryofdestructionsthroughwars,butthehistoryofsurvival
    throughitswisdom.Creativity,culture,protectionofculturedependuponpeaceandnotonwar;on
    nonviolencenotonviolence.ThisisthestoryoftheSageGurusofIndiaandtheirwisdom.Thiswasnot
    aforeignAryanideology,butanindigenousideologyinherentamongthepeopleofIndia.Noother
    cultureintheworldcanboastofhavingNonviolenceastheirmotto(Ahimsaparamodharma)asvedic
    Indiansdid.Continuityofraces,oflives,cultureandnations,ofgenerationsofteachersandkings
    dependsonthispolicyandIndiasetanexampleforsurvivalofthefittestNationandthefittestHuman
    Dharma.
    ThetwoopposingtheoriesaboutevolutionoflanguageinEuropefrom1990.Comparableto
    ThekshanikaortemporarysidhanthaofBudhistsandcontinuitytheoryofAdvaithins
    1. Continuity
    2. .Noncontinuity;Temporarytheory
    ChomskysPleistocenemutationcalledGenerativistschoolandoppositioncalledNativistssaythe
    abilityisaninherentnaturalability(whichisgeneticalinChomsky).TheviewofChomskythata
    computerlikeheuristicalgorithmispresentinhumanbrainisagainstthesubconsciousmindofSigmund
    Freud.Thesubconsciousmindistotallyreplacedbyacomputationalmodelofneurologicalmodel.The
    aims,wishes,ideasinthesubconsciousmindetcarenottobelearnedwitheffortbypsychologists,they
    needjustanalysethebrainprogrammewhichisageneticselection.Thisvisionmakespsychology,equal
    tootherbiologicalsciences,whichcanbemeasuredandanalysedwithobjectivityasacomputational
    revolution(Mathematical).Achildlearnslanguageautomatically,unconsciouslyandwithouteffortand
    itisjustlikeprocessingacomputerlanguageaccordingtoChomsky.Butforacomputerprogrammea
    heuristicorbuiltinstructureofinformationalprocessingorhypothesisformingsystemisessential.Only
    then,asperthedataofgrammerofalanguage,itcanbecognizedinaspecifiedtime.Itistheuniversal
    grammerofalanguage.Itisprogrammedinourgenes,eventhetimeofdescendofourlarynx,saysthis
    theoryofChomsky.LanguageisnotamechanicalonewithastyleofReport,requestanddemandsays
    theopposingscholars.Thedoororformatoflanguageandcultureisthesamesincelanguageand
    76

    culturearethesame,saysBruner.Themothersplaywiththechildissuchaformat.(Simplegamelike
    microcosmicversionsofeverydaymeans,bywhichcompetentmembersofaculturecooperatein
    integratingtheirsharedgoal.)ThiswascalledLeela(Theplay)byancientIndianscholars.Theplayorleela
    ofMotherGoddessParasakthiisthesimplemicrocosmicvisionofBruner.Everymotherenactsthis
    leelaofmotherGoddess,Prakrithiwithherchild.

    7.2.Nurture:ExplaininginfluenceGandhihadfromhisfirstGuru:PutliBhai(hissaintly
    mother)
    Thuseverymotherthefirstguruhastoknowhowtograsp/cognizethesignsandsymbolsgivenbythe
    infant.Thenhowtorespondtothemwithcompassion,loveandpleasure,enjoyingeverymomentof
    it.Thebody,mindandintellectofinfant,itsabilitiesandpowersaretobeknownbeforeengagingin
    suchaplay.Thislessonismeticulouslyfollowedbyeachsage/guruinIndia.Theywillnotengageina
    playwhichwillbefeltasaburdenbytheindividualchild.Onlythatwhichcanbecognizedandpracticed
    byaindividualdiscipleistaught.InLeelaofthisteachingthereisaKramaororderwhichisnever
    broken.Dharmaisneverviolated.Thus,whenoneevolvesgradually,asaSphota,language,its
    rules,trutharerevealedinmindspaceinaspecialmomentofrevelation.SphotaissuchaEureka
    experiencewhichoneneverforgetsonceoneexperienceit.Thentheexperiencefeelsthatitwasnot
    theGuru,motherorculturewhichwereresponsibleforthisexperience,butI,alonetheexperience,
    andtheexperienceisthefirst,onlyforthespecificI.Immeadiatelythathalftemporarylightvanishes
    anditisexperiencedagainandagain.Whenitbecomescontinuous,he/shebecomesalinkinthe
    Guruparampara.Theprotectorofacontinuousculture.Thischainofplaycontinuesforever.New
    mothers,children,teachersrepeatthisplay.Thetemporaryexperienceofanindividual,thusbecomesa
    continuousexperienceinspacetimeofgenerationsofteachersofaGurukula.Thisintegrationhappened
    millenniabeforeinIndia,asthechronologiesofVedicRishis.

    InmetamorphosisFromclassicalbehaviourism,tocognitivesciencethecontributionofChomskyisthat
    studyoflanguagesisaprocessofacquisitionofmaturity.Iftheseedisgoodandstrong,ifgood
    environmentisprovided,itwillgrowintoastrongtreeandperpetuateitsprogeny.Thatis,bothgenes
    andenvironmentarecontributinginsurvival.Itisacontinuousprocess,andnotatemporaryone.

    Nowweareconsideringwhetherthedifferentstagesinahumanbeingslifeandtherequired
    experienceswereavailableinGandhislifeforthegrowthofhisbraintobecomecreative,
    comprehension,analysisofwordsandideasandasimultaneousdevelopmentofbothintellectualand
    emotional,humanitarianorcompassionatedevelopmenttoreachitsperfection.Theinterpersonaland
    intrapersonaldevelopmentofGandhisintelligence(asHowardGardnercallsit)wereenormousto
    understandproblemsofsociety/worldandsuggestthebestsolutionsfortacklingthemThetragedywas
    77

    thatthenotsowelldevelopedandunselfishpeoplewerenotlisteningtohissolutionsandapplying
    themindaytodayadministration.

    Emotionalsignalsincreasebrainchannels.Emotionandintellectfunctiontogether.Fortheupperhigher
    centersofbrainthereisrelationwithlowercenters.Ifitwasnotthere,howcanonecoordinate
    experiencesandlogicallydecideonescourseofaction?The6stagesinthegrowthofbraininachildare
    :
    STAGESEXPERIENCEREQUIREDGROWTHOFBRAIN
    1. Interestinobserving
    worldaround
    ,peacefully,with
    concentration,and
    happiness
    Observe,see,hear;listen,move
    etc
    Increaseofsensoryneuronal
    channels.Primarysensorymotor
    cortex,Thalamus,brainstem,cerebellar
    vermis.Amygdala
    ,hippocampus,cingulatedgyruswhich
    increaseemotionalinterests
    2Lovingand
    communicatingwiththe
    worldseen
    Peoplewhocommunicatewith
    childhappilyandlovingly
    Emotionalcenters,sensory
    communicationcenters,sensory
    motorcortex,patternswithrightsided
    nervousnetwork(
    sight,movement),emotional
    relations,communications,symbols.
    3.Affectivetwoway
    Intentional
    Peoplewhocancognizechilds
    leadandwithenthusiasm,
    makehimcommunicateonhis
    own
    Selectiveresponsesto
    environment,frontalcortex,dorsal
    prefrontalareas.
    4.Problemsolving,
    ConsciousnessofI,Me
    Aninteractivepartner Cerebralcortex.leftsidedneuronal
    branchingandrightsidedgrowth
    5Creationofideas/symbols Apersonwhobecomesthe
    imagineryidolofthechild.One
    whotalkstohim/herforlong
    time.
    Leftneuronalbranching,visual
    imagerypacks,bothsidesofbrain
    becomespecializedaslanguageis
    beingacquiredrapidly
    6.Buildingbridgesbetween
    symbols/ideas
    Onewhoasksforthechilds
    views,listenstohislogic,and
    takesinterestinhisintellectual
    emotionalgrowth
    Growthspurtsinbrain.CH
    metabolismofbrainbecomedouble
    thatofadults.Increaseinareasthat
    dealwithcreation,comprehension
    andanalysisofwords.

    Achildcannotdothisalone.Eitheroneormoremembersofasocietyareneededforthis.Thisis
    applicabletothefirsthumanracesaswell.Thus,inSouthAfricawherealiterature,languageand
    78

    philosophylikethatofIndiaisnotseen,thesecond(orthefirstGuru)waslackingthere.Lackof
    experiencefromaelderperson(Guru)isthereasonfordifferenceseeninIndianandAfricansociety,
    thoughbothplacesmighthavehadhumanspeciesoriginatedatsametime.WhattheHomoeructusof
    Indiagot,andeventheHomosapiensofAfricadidnotgetisthisfactor.Thoughbothhave
    rains,monsoonsandbiodiversitythelackofalanguageandaculturemakesallthedifferencebetween
    thesetwocontinents.Thematrilinearsociety,withaprominentGurufigureinIndiawhoprotectsVidya
    forgenerationsmaybefactorsresponsibleforthedevelopment.Evolution,survival,Naturalselectionin
    Indiaaredependentonsuchcauseswhichhelpedusdevelopadharmaandsamskara.Thoughtheout
    ofAfricamodelofAnthropologistisnotlogical,theoutofAfricacomebackofIndianGuru/leader
    Gandhiishistoricalandlegendary.
    InBC5
    th
    centuryGreekphilosopherswerehavingadebateonwhethernature,Nomod(humanrites)or
    Godisresponsiblefordiversityinhumanculture.Becausetheyhadcomeincontactwithvaried
    culturesofIndiabythattime.RationalistsandEmpiricistsofEuropeanthoughtthoughtwhetherhuman
    mindstartsasanewunwrittenslateorwithaninternalstructure.Ifbothareintegrated,theproblem
    ofsophistswaswhichisinsideandwhichoutside?Whatinfluenceswhatandtowhichdegree?Genes
    andenvironmentanditsproblemofinfluencingeachisstillbeingdebatedinWest.Thedebatesin
    variousdisciplinesisgivenbelowwithtermsusedineach.
    Subject Debates
    1Psychology NatureorNurture
    2.Biology GeneticDeterminismvsDynamicsystemtheory
    3.Linguistics NativistvsUsage
    4.History DeterministvsPleuralist
    5Politics MarxistvsLiberterian

    Thisunendingdebatecontinues.20
    th
    centuryAmericanAnthropologistFranceBoseisofopinionthat
    historical,socialandgeographicaldifferencesarethereasonfordiverseculturesonearth.(Modern
    culturalRelativisminAnthropology).FranceBosesopinionwasoppositetotheviewofCharlesWhite
    whosaid:ThewhiteEuropeans,whobeingthemostremovedfromthebrutecreations,maybe
    consideredasthemostbeautifulofthehumanrace(WhiteC.1799.Anaccountoftheregulargradation
    inmanandindifferentanimalsandvegetablesLondon.C.Lilly).Godhasnotcreatedanyoneaspaganor
    bruteorprimitive.EveryoneisequalinGodseyesandhasopportunitytoraisedependinguponability
    anddesireofeachandBosewasastrongadvocateofwhiteandblackracesbeingequallybeautifuland
    intelligent.
    Toknownature,Anthropologyandpsychologyhastobeintegrated(HarwardAnthropologistKlideKluk
    hohen)Todothis,thechangesinbodyandlanguage,emotionsandmindhastoberecorded.Everyone
    comeacrossbirths.deaths,disease,oldage,andsimilaruniversalexperiencesatsomestageoflife.The
    reactiontosuchuniversalexperiencesofmenandwomenofdifferentages,socioeconomicand
    educationalstatushastobestudied.Thedailyhabitsofcleanliness,foodetc,agriculture,tradeand
    79

    commerce,music,languageandliterature,cultureandsocietylifemakethereactionspositiveornegative
    .Thesestudiesmakeusawareofbasicdifferencebetweendiversecultures.Asocietyisacollectionof
    individuals.Cultureofanindividualisdeterminedbyhis/herbehaviortoanother,tosociety,his/her
    language,communicationwiththeworld,intentionsinlifeetc.Inavillagebothculturedand
    nonculturedindividualsdwelltogether.Theunifiedexistenceisnotaassociationtofulfilsomeneedsas
    weseeinpoliticalgroups.Aninternalcognition,languageandemotionalfieldanditscommunication
    powertotheentireuniverse,includingthesocietyinwhichonelives,istherealunifiedcultural
    existence.
    BronissoMayinowskyisconsideredWilliam,theconquerorofBritishsocialAnthropology.His
    ethnographicResearchMethodologysaysanthropologistsshouldnotremainmereobserversofa
    society,butshouldmergewiththesocietyunderobservation.Ifnot,theirresearchhasnovalue.The
    researchofPepithaSethinGuruvayurbecomesvaluablebecauseshedidnotremainamereobserverof
    KrishnacultofGuruvayur.ShebecameaMalayaliwomanwithKrishnaconsciousnessinherresearch
    process.Themethodiswithinafunctionalistframework.GregoryBatsonsaid,anthropologistsuse
    religionandeconomicfactorsaccordingtotheirownwhimsandlevelsofknowledgeandtheirown
    familiarcultures,whentheyobserveaculture.(StepstoaneconomyofmindGregory
    Bateson)Batesonconcludedthatananthropologistshouldtrytomakeawholeandclearpictureofthe
    followingfactorswhichhadkeptthesocietyunified.
    1.Thestructuralsideofunity:Thebehaviorofanypersoninanysituation,shouldbeconformingtothe
    behaviorofothermembersofsocietyinanysituation.ThisistheDharmaofasociety.
    2Emotionalside:Thebehaviorshouldbeformulatedtofulfiltheemotionalneedsofindividuals.
    3.Economicside:BehaviourisstreamlinedforProductionofthings,andtheirdistribution.
    4.Chronologyandtimespace:Thebehaviouralorderwillbeinconformitytothechronologicalorders
    andtimespacecontinuumofageographicarea.
    5.Unityofsociety:Behaviourfromsmallunitstolargersectionsofsocietyismodeledandstreamlinedto
    makeentireNationunified.
    Ifweobservethebehaviorofanindividualandsocietyinthismethod,wecanassessitsculture.To
    observeIndiansocietyinallthesemethodsismyattemptandmybooksondifferentsubjectshave
    donethisslowlyandsteadily.EspeciallySapthasaindhavainMalayalamandCorridorsofTimeinEnglish
    havelargesectionsdevotedforthispurpose.
    StructuralismofClaudeLevistraussisoppositetothatofmethodofMalinowsky.Levistraussmodelis
    knownasAnumanadarsanainIndianlogicalthought.Unversalpatternsarenotcreatedbysocietyor
    environment.Theywereexistentbeforecultureswereformed.Thereforeuniversalpatternsbefore
    cultures,arethecognitiveprincipleswhichbasicallymakessocietylifepossible.(LeviStrauss.1967.
    StructuralAnthropology.Gardencity.NY.DoubleDayBooks)ForLeviStrausslanguageisananalogyof
    culture.Chomskydoesnotagreewiththat.Yet,thesetwostalwartshavesomesimilarities.Chomsky
    80

    giveslanguageadeepinternalplaneandaouterplane.Itisthedeepplanewhichmirrorstheformsof
    thoughts.Thedeeplevelofculturesandthebehaviorofsocietyatexternallevelaresimilartothis.The
    determininglawistheinternaluniversalone.Thesuperficialdifferencesanddiversityaremany,but
    deepunityisone.
    Wehadseenthethreeplanesthroughwhicheachhumanchildpassthroughinlanguagelearning.
    1. Cortical,subcorticalplanesofbrain
    2. Developmentofbrain,actionsproducedbyindividualexperiencesinlife
    3. Roleofenvironmentinindividualdevelopment(SoniaRegor2002.Constraintsoncommunities
    withindigenoussignlanguages.Cluestothedynamicsoflanguagegenesis.pp366Thefirstidea
    Q)
    theseareresponsibleforculturaldevelopmenttoo.Thereforegoodactions(Sadkarma)creates
    sadsamskaraandsadvasana(goodculturesandgoodtendencies)andbadactionsbreedbad
    culturesandbadtendencies.ThisIndiantheoryhastoberereadinthelightofsuchmodernstudies.
    Bygoodcompany,goodthoughtsandgoodactionsandgoodtendenciesarecultivated.Bysuch
    methodsacultureofnonviolenceandtruthisprotected.Thestructural,continuous,indepthplane
    ofIndianDharmaisthusbasedonstronggroundsofobservationalevidence.The5partsBateson
    mentionedwereintegratedinIndia.Thecognitivepowerofsuchaculturalstateineverybeingin
    theNationwasachievedveryearlyinhistorybyIndia.ThatmeansIndiahadachievedafreedomof
    thoughtandafullymature,perfectcultureoftruth,nonviolenceasDharmawasevolvedherefor
    worldpeaceandprosperity.
    Therearesomelogicianswhotrytoprovethathavingavisionandhavinganinternalcallfordoinga
    Dharmaaresignsofamentalillness.Withoutemotionalcommunicationdrylogicwillnot
    grow,emotionandlogicareembodiedinhumanbrainandmanisnotlogicalone.Ifthisisrealized,
    mentalpower(emotionalintegritybasedonintellect)willnotbemisunderstoodasmentalillness.
    Supposethereare5typesofhumanbeingsinasociety.
    1. Apersonwhoclaimsthathehadavisionandhaslearnedsciences.But,lackslogic.Doesnthave
    interestinproblemsolvingofsociety/nationordoesnthaveabilityorwisdomtosolvethem.
    2. Haslogic.Butusesitforincreasingproblemsalreadyexistinginsocietyandtoincrease
    separatisms.
    3. Haslogic.Hasinterestinproblemsolving,andalsotheabilityandknowledgeforsolving
    problems.WorksfortheunityofNation.
    4. Thereisavisionandaninsight.HasLogic.Hasinterest,abilityandknowledgeinproblemsolving
    ofsociety/Nation.WorksforunityofNation.
    5. Nointerestinproblemsolving,nologic,noability,wisdomorvisions.Nocontributionsto
    society.Onlyselfishmotives.

    Ofthese5typesofpeople,only3and4areusefultosociety/Nation.Number2isamenaceto
    society.Thefirsttypeisnotamenace,butanillogicalemotionalbeingwhomaynotbeableto
    81

    helpsociety/Nation.The5
    th
    typementionedisthemajorityofpersonsseeninIndiaatpresent.
    Buttheycanraisetolevelsof3and4bypropertrainingandawarenessprogrammes.Butthere
    isapossibilitythattheycangodowntolevel2,themenacegroupbecauseoftheirselfishness.
    TheDharmasamsthapanaofIndiansageswasbyraisingthelevelofindividualsinasocietyto
    betterpersonalities,totallyunselfishandusefultoNationandtheentireworld.Thishasto
    happenfromtimetotime,whensocietybecomecontaminatedbyadharma,atrocitiesand
    dishonesty.UnlessthisphilosophicalfieldofDharmaisunderstood,onewillnotbeableto
    cognizethelevelsofSathwikBrahmana,RajasicKshathriya,mixedVaisyaandThamasicSudra
    functions/professions/tendencies.Thearohanaandavarohanainscalesofdharma,byown
    actionsandthoughtsisareactiontoouractions.Inasociety,thereareseveralcultural,
    political,socioeconomicalunitsinterconnectedandtiedup,yetfreeofexistenceassuch.And
    eachqualityisprotectedwithopportunityformixedvarieties.Eachraceofthisbiodiverse
    universeisprotectedwithseveralmixedvaritiesexperimentdwith.Theunityofsucha
    biodiverseuniverse(asinIndianmonsoonshadowareas)andtheirunityandlifepatternasa
    distinctiveinstitutionalizedculturehastobecomparedwithParsonsmodel(Parson,T.
    1999.TheTalcottParsonsReaderEdBSTurnerOxfordBlackwell)
    Gandhiwasbelongingtothe4
    th
    typedescribedabove.GandhiasaLeaderandGuruofIndiansin
    modernerawasexperimentingwiththeSthithaprajnamodeloftheGita,theperfectYoginwho
    attainedSamadhistate(Brahmisthithi).

    KnowIndiansociety.Haveaninsightasoneselfasapart/memberofthisIndiansociety.Do
    whateverlittleispossibletocontributetoitsunity,development,evolution,withoutexpecting
    anythinginreturn.Money,powerorfameshouldnotbethegoal.Justloveforthecountryof
    whichoneisapartandparcel.SuchselflessloveforourNationasDharmaofeachindividualis
    proclaimedinVyasasepics.WhenmajorityofIndiansbehavewithsuchavision,missionand
    dedicationtoDharma,webecomeamaturewisefreeNation.Tillthenwearenotfree.The
    preverbaldeepuniversalcommunicationsarethecentralfocusofapersonsindividuality.That
    isapersonsvision(darsana)andSruthi(Veda).Fromthatonegetsastrengthtostandtogether,
    afeelingofoneness(unity)andlogicofprotectingNatureandNationasonesdharma.Thus
    strengthandlogiccomefromadeepinternalvisionandnotviceversa.Thelogicalexpressionof
    theindepthdarsanaandsruthi,(whichispara,pasyanthi,Madhyamaindeepplanes)intoa
    vaikhari(communicablespokenlanguage)isforworldpeace,andpeacefulcoexistenceofall
    racesofmen,animals,birds,andplants.Notjustforoneindividual,grouporparty.Whena
    humanbeingstartsdoingthisatapracticallevel,he/shebecomesknownbyothersasa
    Sidhapurusha.Sidhiisforthefutureofentireworld,notforonesingleperson.Itisfor
    protectionofworldculture,andthatishowfromadistinctiveInstitutionalisedcultureofIndia,
    severalworldGurus/sageswerecreatedinancienttimes.Thechronologicallineageofsuch
    GuruparamparaisavailabletousinVedas.Therefore,tocallIndiaasalandwithnohistory
    untilforeignruleshappenedisnotonlyillogicalbutalsounscientific.
    82

    7.3.Guruasleaderofpeople.
    WhatisasocietysexpectationofsuchaGuru?Whatarethereasonsforasocietyunableto
    getaGuru/culturalleaderaccordingtoitsexpectations?

    WhatshouldaGuruknow?
    1.Thepasthistoryofhis/hersociety;dharmacherishedbysociety;thedifferentreasonsforthe
    fallofDharmaindifferentstagesofhistory;thechangesproducedinsocietybysuchfalls;the
    presentknowledgeofsocietymembersaboutthemandtheirmisunderstandingsabout
    them;Theproblemsensueingfromsuchignoranceandmisunderstandings;methodsofproblem
    solving.
    2.Structureofsociety,responsibilitiesofciviliansandofteachers;ethical
    principles;confidence;abilitiesofdisciples(people);theirsharinginsociety.
    3.Thevaluesandbeliefssharedandtheirimportanceinademocracy;needofequalityinjustice
    ;toperpetuateVidyaandculturehowonecanformulateapolicyforpersonalitydevelopment
    ofeachofthemembersofsociety.
    4.Creatingateachingmethodwithinbyanalyzingtheideasandvaluessubtly,and
    communicatingthattotheoutsideworldforawareness(aperfectteachingmethodto
    society).ThuscreationofahealthyEducationalpolicyforbenefitofentireNation/world.
    5.Influenzing/givingstimulationforotherstosharesuchvisionsandgoalsoftheGurufor
    benefitofsociety/Nation/world.
    6.Eachindividual/disciplehasabilitytothinklogicallyandcreategoodnessinsocietyand
    therebygiveasubstantialcontributiontosociety.Basedonthisconfidenceingoodnessof
    individuals,Guruhastoinfluenceeachtorevealhis/herbestindoinggoodtosociety.
    7.CreatingpracticalmethodstopreservetheunityandcultureofentireNation/worldatthe
    sametimeprotectingoriginalityofeachindividualculture/personalityanddiversitiesintact.
    Abilitytodiscussthetheoreticalaspectsofsuchpracticalmethodslogicallyandconvinceabout
    itsusefulnesstoall.
    8.Duetoeffectsofactions,differencesofopinionsandquarrelsbetweenpeoplearise.Insuch
    situationsthedifferencesofopinionshavetobevisualizednotinanegativemanner,but
    positivelyandmakethemusefulforcreativedevelopmentalprocessesandtherebymakethe
    institution/nationachievemoreandgrowtoheights.Forthiswillpower,andworkefficiencyhas
    tobethereinaleader/Guru.
    9.Thewisdomtocreate,perpetuatealineofdisciplesinsocietywhohavelogical
    intelligence,andworkefficiencyandloveforhumanityandNation.Thisistoperpetuateeven
    afteronesdeathaseriesofyoungergenerationastorchbearersofuniversalidealsofDharma.
    10.Itisgoodtounderstandthreemainleadershiptheories.
    A.Classicalorganizationaltheory.
    B.Thehumanrelationsapproach.
    C.Behaviouralscienceapproach.
    Thisknowledgewillhelpusinmanyways.Tomotivateourcolleagues,togivepowerandchance
    forothers,havingafriendlyimpartialdispositionforachievingagoal(forbenefitofentireworld
    83

    /nation),andworkasaunitedfrontforasatisfactoryrealizationofthatgoal.Alltheseare
    learnedthroughthesetheories,ifoneiswillingtolearn.
    11.BeagoodDiagnostician.
    PreventingorGivingrighttreatmentatrighttimerequiresanearlydiagnosis/predictionof
    problemsthatcancropupinsociety.ThusagoodleaderhastobeagoodDiagnostician,inthe
    languageofaPathologist.
    12.Teaching(Givinginstructions),discoveringhumanresourcesofculturalandmanagerial
    abilities;strategyformationandadvice;Thesemustbeinthethoughtfieldsofagood
    Guru/Leader.

    Ifwedoresearchontheactionsofagoodculturalleaderweget7typesofknowledge:

    1. Theythink,speak,doforthesakeofcommongoodofinstitution/society/Nation/Worldand
    neverforpettyselfishmotives.
    2. Practicalknowledgethatrites,festivals,symbolicactions,music,dance,drama,ancient
    literarytraditionspreservetheselfrespect,selfconfidenceofapeople.
    3. Goalbeingthesame,aunifieddutyconsciousnessforvisionaryGurus/leadersisessential
    foranypeople.
    4. Expectationofhighperformancebydisciple/citizens;communicationforachieving
    that;awarenessofallmembersofsocietyhavingtheabilityforhighperformance;all
    teachers(iftheyaresincere)hasabilitytostimulateandgrowthatability;Thusacollective
    goalforallleaders(teachers)andtheircollectiveactioninstrengtheningtheSociety/Nation
    .
    5. Continuouscommunicationstrategies,sharingofideasandtherebyestablishing
    communicationwithallgroups/membersofsocietyandthroughsuchpositiverelations
    makingthebestoutofeachforgrowthofsociety/nation.
    6. Newexperiments,newmethodstoimproveconcentrationpowersandknowledge/wisdom
    ofeverymemberofsociety
    7. TheGuruasculturalleaderisalwaysreadyforsolutionofproblemsandisapproachable
    /accessiblethroughdifferentmedia(includingdigital).
    (Cotton.K.2003Principlesandstudentachievement.whatresearchsays.AlexandriaV
    A.Associationforsupervisionandcurriculumdevelopment)

    Inaninstitution/society/Nationapositiveenvironmentinhumanrelationsandinsuccess
    rateshastobecreatedandpreservedbyculturalleaders(Gurus).Eachleader/teacherhas
    toaskwhethertheyhavefulfilledthatrole.
    1whatdoIbelieve,think,speakanddo?
    2.Howdotheseaffectmysociety/institution/nation/world?
    3.Whoaretheteachers,ideas,books,eventsthathaveinfluencedme?
    4.Howtheyhavechangedmyemotional,mental,intellectual,professionalfields?
    5.Didtheyhelpinmybeliefs,values,educationalstatus?
    84

    6.when,howandfromwhichtypeofexperience/teachingdoChildren/humanbeings
    graspbest?Whathelpsimprovetheircognitivepower?
    7.WhoisthebestGuru/leader?
    8.HowshouldagoodGuruencourageadisciplessuccess?
    9.Howtoperpetuategoodpositiverelationshipwithothers?
    10ToincreaseselfconfidenceinotherswhatshouldIdo,communicatewiththem?
    11.Tomaterializemymodelstate/nation/society/worldwhatdoIdointhoughts,wordsand
    deeds?
    Iaskthesequestionstomyselfsothat,inmylimitedfieldsofactivity,Icancontributemy
    sharetomynation/society/world.
    Thereare8qualities(R.S.FoxandBoiesHE)whichimprovetheenvironmentofan
    educationalinstitution.(Schoolclimateimprovement:Achallengetotheschool
    administrator.Bloomington.INPhiDeltaKappan.)
    1respect
    2Honesty,trustworthiness
    3.contentmentandselfconfidencewhichraisethemorale
    4.Opportunitygiventoeachforsharingideassothateachgetsaroleinproblemsolving
    5.continuousacademicandsocialdevelopment
    6.Themethodofintegratingeverything
    7.Renewaloftheinstitution/societyforitsdevelopmentandevolution
    8.Caringforothers
    LaeadershipisaRelationship.Itisarelationshipofinfluenceonthecapacityofothersfor
    achievinggoals.Howcanwemeasurethemoraleofourcolleaguesandofmembersof
    society?

    Positivebehavior Score Negativebehavior


    Warm 54321 Cool
    Professional Unprofessional
    Accepting Rejecting
    Democratic Autocratic
    Cooperative Competitive
    Sociable Unsociable
    TotalmoraleHigh Low

    (DeRocheEF.1987.AnadministrativeguideforevaluatingProgrammesandpersonnel:An
    effectiveguideforevaluatingprogrammesandpersonnel:Aneffectiveapproach.Boston:Allyn
    &Bacon)
    Aculturalleadershouldhaveavision(Darsana)andamission(Goal/Lakshya)andanawareness
    ofthatgoalandthemethodologytoachievethatgoal,andcommunicativepowertotellthatto
    others.Withouthavingsuchprerequisites,makingcommentsonanythingandeverythingon
    mediaisnotgoodforanyone.Butunfortunately,peopleofsuchstylesaregiventhetitle
    Saamskarikanaayaka(culturalleader)bymedia.
    85

    Howdoesthevision/dreamofavisionaryleaderbecomereality?
    (AdapedfromculturalleadershipJeffreyGlanzpp69)
    BrahmajnanaiasLeader/Guru:
    Brahmajnaisaspokespersonofnonviolenceandisinterestedonlyinteaching,learning,protectionof
    dharmaforbenefitofall,andtotallyunselfish(Nishkaamakarma)inhisactions.Thereforeallother
    groups(royalty,tradesmenandartistsandciviliangroups)selectedsuchapersonastheirleader/Guru
    inIndiamillionsofyearsago.Whatthewestistryingtoimplementwasimplementedthousandsof
    yearsagoinIndia.Butwehavelostthattraditionduetovariousinterferences.
    LeadershipisaunselfishactofDharma.InIndiawehadseveralsagesandworldGuruswiththismission
    andvision.MaybelastinthatseriescameGandhiji.Hisfailureswerenotduetofailuresofhisinner
    force.Butbecauseofexternalforces,whohadmanyselfishmotifs.
    7.4.Whoisthebestleader?
    Inmyopinion,theonewhodoesnthaveadesiretobecomeleader,andyetleadssocietytoitsdesired
    goalofperfectionisthebestleader.He/shewithhighideals,simplelifesetsamodelofinnerperfection,
    andgoalorientedbehavioroftruth,honesty,nonviolence,equalopportunitytoallmemberswithout
    partiality.SuchanishkamakarmayogiistheidealleaderaccordingtoBhagavadGita,in
    Vyasamahabharatha.Andmodernthinkersaregraduallycomingtothatmodel,thousandsofyears
    afterIndiacreatedsuchamodel.
    86

    InPunnayurkulam,myvillage,weresomemethodsofteachinginourprimaryschools.(Istudiedthere
    intheperiod195156).Underatree,childrenwillmakeacircleandteacherwillsitinmiddle.
    Songs,stories,daytodaypoliticalnews,etcwillbesharedbetweenstudentsandteacher.Thisplayschool
    modeldiscussionandsharingwasarelicofancientGramasabhaschoolsandGurukula.Fromprimary
    leveltohighestacademiclevelsuchsharingwascommoninIndiansocietyofancienttimesaswe
    understandfromourepics.Thepanchayathanaorpanjayathsofvillagesfunctionedinsimilarway.
    InTheRoutledgeFalmerguidetokeydebatesineducation(2004.EdDennisHayns.Ch10Circletimepp
    55LynnRevell)describesasimilarprocedure.Itreads:
    Schoolseverywherehavebeenexperimentingwithanactivitycalledcircletime.Circletimeinvolves
    sittingchildrenoradultsinacircleanddiscussingandsharingissues,themesandideas.Theteacherora
    designatedadultplaysafacilitativeroleandencouragesparticipantstorealizethattheycanresolvethe
    problemordealwiththeissuethemselves.Circletimehasbecomesopopularthatitisnow
    recommendedinGovernemntinspectionsandpolicyreports(Departmentofeducationandskills2002).
    Teachers,students,GovernemntInspectorsandeducationalexpertshaveexperimentedthis
    inprimary,secondary,highereducationlevelsanditsqualitycertified.HereGuruisnotanautocratwho
    imposehis/herideas.;butatherapist,councellor,educator,combinedintoafacilitator.Facilitatordoes
    notimposeownviewsonchildren;buttriestoimprovetheirconfidence,communicationpower,and
    positivepersonalitydevelopment.Theimportanceisforthechildsoveralldevelopment.The7year
    researchofvariousauthors(19961998JenneyMosley;1998Dawson&McNess;2000Sullivan;2002
    Rigby,Barrow,Suckling;2003LongandFogell)from1996to2003andexperienceoutofthesearequoted
    byLynRewel.InNationalcurriculum,thiswasintroducedaspertheadviceofMosley.
    WhenIndiagotfreedom,10000yearoldexperienceofherCircleTimeteachingwasdiscarded.Last10
    years,England,AmericaandotherNationsofthewestareexperimentingandfindingoutthe
    importanceofthatverysamecircularmethod.Now,IndianEducationistswillstarttoreintroduceit.The
    lossofselfesteemofapeopleisreflectedinthediscardingofallnativesystemsandadoptingallforeign
    systemsasbettermethodswhetherinagriculture,oreducation.HowardGardnerinhisMultiple
    IntelligenceprogrammehadstressedtheroleofGuruasafacilitator.Gurukulamethodsofteaching
    withGuruasfacilitatorandasecondparentawayfromhomewaspracticingthisroleforthousandsof
    years.
    Earlier,Europeanscholarsthoughtwhiteracesaremoreintelligentthantheblackraces.Thatiswhy
    theysupposedawhiteAryanraceforteachingVedatotheblackraceofIndia.Now,timeshave
    changed.AjetblackAfrican60000yearsagohadtravelledNorthwithtoolsinhandstoteachAsia,and
    Europethefundamentalsofcultureisthenewimagination.Boththesearefigsofimagination,andnot
    truth.Ifthesecondtheory(OutofAfricaTheory)isaccepted,thenthewhiteraceoriginatedfroma
    blackancestorsgenes.HowardGardnersMItheorydoesnotacceptintelligencetobethesoleproperty
    ofanyonesingleraceofhumanbeings.In1993,hewrotetheFramesofMind.Beinganeducational
    psychologist,heformulatesthatthereare78differenttypesofintelligencesandapersonwithhigh
    gradeofonetypeneednothavesamegradeinanother.Simplybyassessingonetypeofintelligence,
    onecannotsaythataparticularraceislessintelligentthantheother.Thegeographicfeaturesofa
    87

    particularregion,experiencesoutofit,socialtrainingetcaresomeofthereasonsforincreased
    intelligenceinmusic,mathematics,literature,languageandcommunication,warfare,oceanictravelsetc.If
    weaddallthesefieldsofintelligenceand,ifsomeoneexhibitsallthese,thataloneistheperfectly
    intelligentpersonandpeople.WhenIstudyIndianpeopleforeachoftheseintelligence,Itakeagenius
    ofonefieldandstudyhis/herliteraryworksandamodernpersoninsamefieldandcomparethem.
    IndianpeoplehadallthetypesofintelligenceGardnerdescribed.Someofthesageswereproficientin
    morethanone,andsometimesinallfieldsofintelligence.Thatmeans,Indiansubcontinenthadall
    facilitiesfordevelopmentofmultipleintelligencesandpeoplecouldchoosehis/herfieldsofinterestto
    excelinit.Inourscriptures,SriKrishnaexhibitsallthe8typesofintelligenceGardnerdescribes.Ifa
    Gurufindsoutthetypeofintelligenceofthediscipleandstimulateitasfacilitator,eachperson/student
    becomegreatinownfieldandgetssuccessinlife.
    In1977LabourpartycametopowerinBritain.TheyacceptedtheoryofGardner.InMichelBarbers
    Learninggame(1996)thenewlabourpartymanifesto(AgendaofGovernment)stressedthispoint.
    BarberbecametheHeadofPrimeMinistersDeliveryunit,inhisinnercircle.In1997GeoffMulgan(
    becameadvisortoGovernmentlater)sawthatMIofGardneristhestrongesttoolinEducational
    reforms,andbestanswertotheconservationistoldsystemofsamesizeforalleducationaltheoy
    .Samesizecapandshoesforallheadsandfeet;studentsaretobemadeassametypecoinswasthe
    MacaullaysystemofoldmodelMonocultureEducationalpolicy(introducedbothinEnglandandIndia)
    .MItheorywasthedeathbelltothisMacaullaymodeleducationinEngland,butIndiastillcontinuesit.
    TomBentley(1998)questionedthewrittenexaminationsysteminclassrooms.(Ihavetriedtodoaway
    withthisinmyMusicTherapycurriculumsyllabusbutteachersanduniversitiesofIndia/Keralastateare
    stillinthefistofMacaullay).Testingintelligentquotientwasfoolish.AmericawasusingIQtestsbased
    ontheassumptionthatwhiteracearemoreintelligentthanblackrace.In19
    th
    centuryphrenologist
    FranceJosephGallusedskullssizeandshapesfordeterminingIQ.Gardnerprovedhistheorybyusing
    morethanoneapproaches.
    PsychobiologicalpotentialofGardnerortheemotionalphysicalenergyofintelligenceisrelatedtothe
    ModularstructureofJerryFodder(1983).Inourbrainsthereareseveraltypesofmodulestoprocess
    differentandfreeknowledgesystemsofvariedtypes.Thecentralfocusoftheideaisthateachmodule
    hasbiologicalfreedom.Gardnercalledthesemodulespsychobiologicalpotential.Accordingtothis
    eachchildcannotbetaughtthesamecurriculum.TheintelligenceGardnerlikedmostisMusical
    Intelligence.Thoughallofusaregrowninsameenvironmentourmusicalenergyormusicalpotential
    aredifferent.Itisgiventousbyourgenes..But,evenifthegenesarepresent,ifweneverhadan
    opportunitytohearmusic,thatgeneticintelligencewillneverbeexpressed.Childrensubjectedtoonly
    science,linguistic,mathematicalintelligencesarethosewhoaredeniedtheopportunitytodevelop
    musicalandpsychobiologicalenergy.(Notthosewhodoesnotpossessit).Ifchildrenaregivenmusicby
    parents/primaryschoolteachersandallowthemtodeveloptheirtendenciesfreelythissituationwill
    nothappen.InancientIndia,inprimarylevelschildrenwereexposedtosongs,poetry,literatureand
    mathematicallogicsimultaneouslyandanobservingfacilitator(Guru)foundthechildstendenciesand
    helpedthemtogrow.Evenforadultsfestivalsandoccasionstoexpresstheirartisticandmusicalskills
    wereplentyinIndianvillagesandcities.Gardnerdidnotsaymathematicscanbetaughtthrough
    88

    music.Hedidntevenstatethatmusicisamethodoflearningformathematics.Hestatedthatachild
    withoutinterestinmusic(inhis/hergenes)shouldnotbeforcedtolearnmusic,justasachildwithno
    abilityinMathematicsshouldbeforcedtobecomemathematician.Ifachildhaspotentialforall
    sciencesandishavingMI,he/shewilllearnallincourseoftime.Aptitudeistheimportantthingandnot
    thelearningstyle.
    ForthesatisfactoryworkingofFoddersinformationallyencapsulatedmodules,cognitionisnecessary.
    Ageneralprocessingunit(Homenculus)isessential.ForIndians,thisprocessingunitisbeyond
    intelligence,aprinciplecalledAthman.ItistheselfrevealingPrathibhaorgenius.Thisisabsentfora
    computer.Thispointisnotyetanalysedbywesternscientists.IndianGuruontheotherhand,knowand
    experiencetheselfrevealingpowerofAthmananditsmultipleexpressionsasmultiplelevelsof
    intelligences.Inchapter16(ThesubjectofspiritualityMikeRadford)discusswhetherspiritualityshould
    beincludedinacurriculum.Thekeydebatesinincludingspiritualityineducationstartswith,howto
    includeitandthethreedifferentmethodsforinclusion.
    1Secularisation.Ethics,Socialissues,emotionaldevelopmentetcarestressed.Beyondthataenquiryinto
    Athmanisnotnecessary.HumanbeingsdoesnotneedaGodwhichcannotbegraspedbysenseorgans.
    2.Childrenareallowedtoattendfaithbasedschoolsofdifferentbeliefsystems/religionsandallowedto
    enquireintotheirparticularGodhead.
    3.Wefindthesetwomethodsintodayssociety.Butathirdsystemistobeanalysed.WhetherGodis
    existingornotisadifferentdebateoftwoviewpoints.WhetherGodexistsornot,acivilian/human
    beinghastoobeythecommonlawsofsocietytoliveharmoniouslyandpeacefullyinsociety.Socialand
    emotionalcontrolisessentialforallhumanbeings.ThosewhothinkthatthereisnoGodcanbelieveso
    buthavetofollowtheethicsandsociallawsofsociety.Theyhavenorighttoobstructorinsultthose
    whobelieveGodexists.Thosewhowanttoenquireintoabstractthingsbeyondoursenseorgansare
    scientists.IfGodasanonsensoryexperienceexists,everyrightisthereforonetoenquireintothat
    truth.ThosewhobelieveinGodofaspecifictypecandosobuttheyhavenorighttosaythattheirs
    aloneistheonlypossibility.Theytoohavetoabidebysocietylawsforharmoniousexistence.This
    shouldbeknowntoeverycitizen/studentofanintelligentNation.Ifwewantsawisesocietyofthistype
    ,thefirsttwomethodsareinsufficient.
    LarryDarrell,ofTheRazorsedgeofSomersetMaughmsawasunrisefromthetopofamountainin
    SouthIndia.Heunderstoodfromthatbeautyaround,thateverythingphysical,hethoughtimportant
    hithertowerenotso.Heabandonedeverything,Sothateverythingthathadbeenconfusedwas
    clear,andeverythingthathadperplexedmewasexplained.(Maugham1998:298)Thusalltensionsand
    stressabandoned,beyondallphysicalsensesandmundanethings,ajourneyintobeyondsensesisthe
    ultimatescience,artandbeauty.ThisistheSpiritualityofIndia.Thedifferentmethodsofdhyanaarefor
    achievingthisultimategoal.ThisEkanthikamethodofsilenceandlonelinessinavastexpanseof
    mountaintract,withmusicofPranava,stimulatesconcentration,cognition,awarenessofOneness
    (Advaitha)ofeverythingandthatisultimatespiritualawakeningofBodhi.AsMikeRedfordsays:
    Balancedandbroadlybasedcurriculumwhichpromotesthespiritual,moral,cultural,mentalandphysical
    89

    developmentofthepupilismadepossiblewithNadalayayogaandPathanjalayogainmyvaluebased
    educationandMusictherapycurriculum.
    Here,EducationhasthemeaningPhysical,mental,intellectual,spiritualhealth.Thisisthegoalofentire
    society,notofasingleindividual.Myprofessionallifehasincorporatedthesetwofieldsinasingle
    whole.ThevaluesofsocietyareconsideredasTherapeuticvaluesbysociologists(DennisHeynes.Ch
    34.ThetherapeuticturninEducation).Parentsandteachersareresponsibleforcreatingapeoplewith
    suchtherapeuticvalues,througheducationalmeanswhichwillpreventillnesstosociety.Whenthis
    visionisignored,thatpeoplebecomeunhealthyandtreatmentbecomenecessary.
    WhoshouldmeasuretheideaofTherapeuticTurn?Theperson/humanbeingwhowantstoknowor
    theResearcher.BecauseitisfortheKnower.ItishumanbeingasKnower,whointroducesknowledge
    asaproblem,createsseparatism,andUnity.Thesoleresponsibilityforseparatismandunityarethatof
    theknower,humanbeing.Notoftheknowledge.WhydidtheideathatoneneednotsearchforGod
    cameup?BecauseseveralmenusedtheideaofGodforcreatingseparatismandbattles.But,several
    humanbeingshaveuseditforunity,peace,andwisdomtoo.Eachhumanbeinghasadifferentcognitive
    power.Jnanihaswisdom.Truthseekerisenquiringandsearchingfortruth.Theonewhoissearching
    throughaparticularpathcansaythatIhavefoundGodthroughthispath.Buthasnorighttosaythat
    thisistheonlypathforseekingGod.Ifthepathisgoodandcorrect,whicheverpathisselected,it
    shouldleadtothesamegoalTruth.Aneducationistwhohastoshowlightforseveralgenerationsof
    humanbeings,isacreationofthatunifiedvision(darsana)andarecreatorofit.Hecannotbetheone
    whodeviatespeoplefromtruth,nonviolenceandDharma.Therefore,anemotionallymature,wiseGuru
    willspeakonlyintheTherapeuticLanguage.Generationsofchildrenandyouthwillnaturallygraspits
    truthfulness.Apersonwhoisspokespersonofonesectorgrouporsomeselfishgoalwillnothavethis
    therapeuticlanguage.ThustheyarenotgoodGuru/leaders.ItisthisTherapeuticideawhichiscalledthe
    QualitycircletimeofPrimaryschoolofJennyMosley.Afacilitatorleaderisdifferentfromagroupleader
    .Ifonedoesnotgetanemotionalliteracyandwisdom,he/shehaslearntnothingfromlife,saysHeyns.
    Atsecondaryschoollevelstherapeuticlanguageissharedwithchildrenincrossculturalissues.Individual
    relationships,civilianduties,whetheronewantspeaceorwaretccanbeimpartiallyintroduced,giving
    importancetotheirviews,atthesametimestimulatingtheirthoughtprocessInrightdirectioncanbe
    done.Forexample:Ireadaseriesrecentlywhichcanbeutilizedataschoollevel(Livingin
    Harmony.MiniKrishnanOxfordUniversityPress)Inthatmodel,teacherscancommunicatewithchildren
    inqualitycircletime.Atcollegelevelthiscanbecomemoreextensivediscussions/discourses.
    7.5.ATherapeuticUniversityandGandhism:
    Educationistsmustbevisionariesofalongtermbasis.Onlythen,wecanimplementsucheducational
    reforms.Ifwegoongivingpromotionsonlyonbasisofseniorityinnumberofyears,wecannotexpect
    anyreformseitherinschoolsoruniversitiesoranyotherinstitutions.Theinsightofvisionariesofa
    universitymeansZAcloserharmonywithourselvestobuildmoreauthenticrelationshipswithour
    students(Rowland2000:114).Onewhodoesnotknowoneself,cannotknowanotherandleadhim/her
    inrightpath.Research,criticism,Analysisandcreativelisteningareforanenlightenedsocietalself
    90

    monitoring.ThoseteacherswhohavedonethisareresponsiblefortheconceptofaTherapeutic
    University.AimofaTherapeuticuniversityistheexpectationtogiveprotectedsafeandhappy
    environmentforstudentsinpresenceofsuchwiseteachers.Suchstudentswouldbemotivatedtodo
    DharmafortheNationandworldandwillbecompassionate.ThisideagaverisetoGurukulatypeof
    teachinginIndianEducationalInstitutions.Infactahumanbeinglearnsthroughoutlifeandtherefore,it
    becomesaLifetimeTherapyforhim/herselfandforsocietyaround.Incase,therearepeoplein
    societywhowereunlucky,anddidnotgetproperenvironmentforsuchdevelopment,asortof
    rewindingoldgooddaystherapyalsoispossible.
    Researchisnotmerestoriesretoldbyclientsanddoctors.Init,thereisalifelongdatacollection,proof
    accumulation,organizationoftheseproofs,andpresentationofthem,withcarefulcommunication.The
    Karmaofaresearcherhastobenoticedbysocietyandrewarded,forthequalityofthatKarma,and
    notforanyotherreason.Itisnotahumanrightlikefreedomofspeech.Onlyifthecommunicated
    knowledgeisusefulforsocietyitacquiresgreatvalue.Otherwise,itsvalueisonlyforourselves.
    Sometimeswefindresearchprojectsdiscardedandmockedatbycolleaguesandprofessorsbeing
    acceptedbyentiresociety.Suchhistoricmomentsappearinscience.Thelastqualitycontrolinfieldof
    EducationandMedicalscienceiswhatisthebenefitofthisforsociety/Nation/Humanity/World?I
    alwaysrememberasentenceSriSoolapaniWarrierofEdappaltoldmewhenIstartedtolearn
    Jyothishasasthra:SuvarnawillbebenefittedbylearningJyothisha.Butthequestionis,whatbenefitthe
    scienceofJyothishagotfromyourlearning..Thisisapplicabletoanyscience,anyprofession,anybranch
    ofknowledge.Agoodcitizencontributestohis/hersociety,tothebranchofscience/artshe/shelearned
    ,totheprofessionalfieldsandtotheentireworld.WhenRamabuiltaSethuacrossocean,asquirrel
    alsohelped.MaybemyhelpforNationbuildingisonlythatofasquirrel.But,eventhatisbetterthan
    doingnothing.Thatprinciplefollowedinlife,makeseachoneofusproudparticipantsofNationbuilding,
    andornamentsofourancientNationandoftheworld.SittinginIvorytowers,makingResearchpapers
    andpublishingtheminInternationaljournals,butofnousetosocietyexceptforonescareerbuilding
    andpromotion,ourProfessionalsaredoingwhatoneshouldnotdo.Anddeedsandwordsareopposite
    toeachotherinmanyprofessionalsandleaders.Itisbettertohaveatruthfulhonestlife,ratherthan
    gettingsuchopportunitiesinlife.WhenIlookbackinlife,myjourneyissatisfactory.Ihavecontributed
    thoughalittle,tomyprofession,family,society,literaryandartfields,andeducational,administrative
    fields.Andthislifesjourneyisabouttoendwithinashortperiod.IamcommunicatingwhatIlearntand
    whatIbelieveisbestformyNationsfuturesothatcominggenerationsmaybenefitfromthiswritings.
    Mukthi,meansliberationfromanotherbirthanddeathcycle.IdobelievethatIdeserveMukthi,sinceI
    havelivedandenjoyedliberatedexistenceinthislife.But,ifsomeoneasks,inapossiblenextlife,whom
    doIwanttobecome,IwouldanswerMe.TheverysameSuvarna.Because,mylifehasbeen
    contented,satisfiedandquiet,awayfromhustleandbustleofdesiresandimmersedinquestforinner
    Truthandvisionofitwithinandwithout!!!
    MisunderstandingsamongpeoplewhobelieveinDarwinstheoryofevolution(NewScientist.April16.
    2008):
    1ThethoughtthateverythingweseearoundcanbeexplainedbyNaturalselection.
    91

    Evenwithoutnaturalselection,geneticrandomdriftsdooccur.Evolutionisacombinationofboth.Darwin
    didnotknowthis.Eachoftheallelesfromeachancestorispresentinourgene.Ifpopulationisless,the
    geneticdriftwillbemore(Ininverseproportion).Thelasticeagewas10000yearsago.Afterthat,there
    wasadecreaseinhumanrace.60000yearsago,Asianpeoplemigratedtovariouscontinentsto
    decreasepopulationdensity.10000yearsback,ontheotherhand,theyweretryingtoincrease
    population(asweseeinMooshakavansakavyaofAthulaandinRamayana)
    2.Survivalofthefittestasthatofthestrongest.
    Mutationsneednothelpsurvivalalways.Therearemutationswhichdestroywholeraces.Thestrong
    killingtheweakraceisnotsurvivalofthefittestasmanymisunderstandittobe.
    3Thebiggeronewillsurviveanddestroythesmalleroneisanothermisunderstanding.
    Honeybeesaresmallbuthighlycooperativeandtheyhavegreatperiodsofsurvivalunlikebeingswhich
    arecompetitiveanddestructive.SpongesandjellyfisheshavesurvivedfromPrecambrianeratomodern
    periodwithnochangeatall.(RamasethuismadeoftheirfossilsasIhadmentioned
    earlier).Fungi,Mosses,sharks,horseshoecrabsetcalsohavesurvivedlikethis.Themostsimpleand
    originalAdivasigroupswillsurvivemanydisasters,whilethesocalledmoderncivilizedpeopleperishat
    theslightestprovocationornaturalcalamity.
    4Themisunderstandingthattherearebeingswhicharetotallyadaptedtonature.
    Naturalselectiongivesabilitytoadapttoaparticularsituationduringaparticularlifespan.Butdoesnot
    provideitforalltimeandforallsituations.Araceispreservedassuchwithallitscharacteristics,onlyifit
    canadapttoanysituationatanytime.Sincetropicalclimateshavesuddenchangesallroundtheyear,
    tropicalbeingsandraceshavegotthissortofadaptationpower.Eventhoughnotperfect,anearperfect
    adaptationtoanysituationatallclimatesispossiblefortropicalracesalone.Thebiodiversityofraces
    alsoismoreinsuchareas.Humanbeingsarenotperfect.Wecannotseeatnightbecauseofblindspotin
    retina.Owlsarehavingthisability.InearlyEuropeanrecordswefindthattheEuropeanswereastonished
    toseethisabilityamongAdivasitribesofforests.Thistropicaladaptation,wearerapidlyloosingdueto
    humaninterferencewithlifestyles.
    5HumanbeingisthegreatestandbestcreationofGodaccordingtotheclassicalEuropeanthought.This
    laddertheoryinevolutionandbeliefthathumansarethebestcreationistotallywrong.Aladderisonlya
    verticaldevelopment.ForIndians,itisaChithrakootaoracrisscross(verticalandlinearhorizontal
    combined)developmentasinabanyantree.Thereforeallorganismsareequallyimportant.
    Therearetwoareastobefilledintheevolution.
    1Intermediateforms2Transitionalforms.
    Intermediategroupsshowfeaturesoftwogroupsandarebetweenthem.Betweenmonkeysandman
    thereareseveralsuchspecies.AmongthemAustralopithecasafarensisandHomoeructusarenotpresent
    now.Theirraceistotallydestroyed.Transitionalgroupsareancestralgroupswhichsurvive,evenafter
    92

    theracehasbranchedofintotwoormore.7lakhsyearsagofromacommonracewereborn
    chimpanzeesandman.Westillseechimpanzees.Theycoexistwithus.Theselinksmakeusunderstand
    abouttheevolutionofmanfromanimal.Theyarenotdeadfossilsbutlivinglinks.
    IfwecomparethelivingcivilizationsoftropicalIndia,withthecontributionsincludingliterarytraditions,
    wewillunderstandhowdifferentitisfromsemiticreligionsandhowfoolishitistocallitareligion.Itis
    thecultureofthisland.Notaforeigncommodity.Withoutknowingthetheoryofevolutionmanand
    bacteria,plantsandanimalscancoexistandsurvivetogether.But,modernmangloatingwithprideof
    knowledgeoftheoryofevolution,destroynature,alllifeforms,andownracebypolluting
    atmosphere.Justrethink:whoisthefittestforsurvivalandwhoisthegreatest?Manisnotthebest
    creation.Indiansciencecallmanasavaikruthasrushti(Vyasa)whichmeansanunnaturalartificial
    creation.Buthecanbecomegreatifhe/shebecomesspiritually(andtherebyintellectually,emotionally
    andphysically)healthyandonlythattypeofspiritualleader/RishiiscalledMahaan(great)notentire
    humanrace.
    Humanhand:Fornaturalselectionandsurvivalofracesthegreatestthreatisfromhumanrace.Man
    changesanddestroyseverythingforhisconvenienceandlikingwithouthavingavisionforthefuture
    generations.Fortemporaryluxuriesoflifeheexploitsanddestroysnatureandseveralracesofbeings
    alongwithit.Thisisgrossviolence.Nonviolence(Ahimsa)asparamadharmawasadvocatedbyancient
    Indiansagesforprotectionofallspeciesandtheymeticulouslysafeguardedthetropicalbiodiversity.J
    .StanleyCobbrightlysaid:Humansarefrighteninglyefficientpredators.Inthelifecycleofmanyraces
    ofplantsandanimalsweencroachuponanddestroythem.Modernmanhasdevelopedamonoculture
    typeagricultureandmadethisbiodiversetropicalbeltsimilartoatemperatezone.Thishistoryof
    deforestationanddevelopmentofaforest(withonlyteak,onlyrubberetc)ofmonoculturebyBritish(
    liketheirtemperateclimate)isharmfultoIndiantropicalclimate.Experimentingwithdifferent
    technologieswehavedestroyedseveralspeciesofseeds,plants,animalsandbirds.Makingcrossbreeds
    ofwildanddomesticdogs,anddifferentplantswedonottakeprecautionsforsurvivaloftheoriginal
    pureraceofthesespecies.12000yearsago,tropicalIndianscientists(Rishis)hadmadesomerulesfor
    protectionofeveryrace,atthesametimegivingprovisionsformakingcrossbreeds.Theycouldgrow
    grassintopaddyandgraintomakeIndiaselfsufficientinfood.ItisafterthrIndustrialrevolution,mass
    scaledestructionofnatureandracesofspecieshappenedathighrate.Humanhandwasresponsiblefor
    that.
    PaulPaquetfromUniversityofCalgaryandotherscholarshadreportedtheextensivekillingofCodfish
    atCanadaandNewEnglandcoasts,andasasurvivalmechanismthisfishstartedreproducingata
    youngerage(asaresultproducingchildrenofsmallersize,sincebigsizecodfishismorehuntedand
    killedbymen).Theexpecteddeathandneedforprotectionofaracealoneisthereasonforthis
    behavior.PaulPaquetsays,theformulaChanceofreproductionbeforedeathincreaseifyoustart
    early"isusedbythesefishes,butthisisextremelydangerousforthatraceoffish,thoughtemporarily
    seemstobegood.(Allraceswhopromotechildmarriagealsoshouldrethinkaboutthisformula.Itisnot
    goodatlongtermtohaveprogenyatayoungage).Becausethenewvarietyhasnoadaptivepowerto
    withstandchangesinnature.
    93

    WhatistherelationbetweenEvolutionandembryonicstemcellresearch?Notthatbotharehurtingthe
    religiousfeelingsofaverageAmericans.Only40%ofAmericanshaveacceptedtheoryofevolution.60%
    arebelieversofBible,thatGodcreatedmanwithotherbeings.Thisistaughtinschools.Americanpeople
    areopenlydiscussingandcriticizingtheoryofevolution.In2008June26
    th
    LousianascienceEducationAct
    saidthatschoolscanteachtheoryofCreationaswell.In2009,when150
    th
    yearofDarwinstheoryof
    evolutionwasbeingcelebrated,thedeathknollofitalsowasheardinAmerica.ThatmeansTheoryof
    EvolutionisthemostendangeresspeciesinUSofAmerica.
    In2008ScientificAmerican(journal)publishedanationalsurveyresults.1/8
    th
    ofUShighschoolteachers
    (Biology)thinktheoryofcreationmorefavourableorequaltoTheoryofevolution.1/3
    rd
    ofteachersare
    exertingpressuretointroduceitasalessoninschools.Oxhamomastatewasthefirststatetointroduce
    anantievolutionbillverystrongly.(NationalcenterforScienceEducation).Michigan,Florida,Missouri,
    NewMexico,andSouthCarolinaarealsotryingtopassthisbill.InBritaintheoppositiontotheoryof
    evolutionisnotthatstrong.
    7.6.IndianTheoryofEvolution
    Lastyear(2008)IreceivedanemailmessagestatingthatadiscussionisbeingheldonDarwinstheoryof
    EvolutioninOxfordUniversity,(150
    th
    yearofthetheory)andtosendanabstractforthat
    discussion.Whetherthearticlewasselectedornotisimmaterial.Theinvitationtosendsuchanabstract
    itselfisahonourforascholaronthesubject.TheimportanceoftheconferenceofIanRamsaycenterof
    OxfordUniversitywasitstitle:ReligiousresponsestoDarwinism18592009).Ilikedthissubject,since
    myopinionsbasedonIndianPhilosophy(Makenote.Notreligion.Philosophyandspiritualityarethe
    wordsIuse)maybeofhelpfortheconference.
    Thereare5principlesimportanttoDarwinstheory.
    1Probabilityandchance
    2.Nature;Strengthorpower;Freedomforselection;andopportunity.
    3.Abilitytoadaptandteleology
    4.Nouminalismandessentialismaboutspecies
    5.Tempoandmodeinevolution.
    Forsurvivaloffittest,naturalselectionisneeded.Suchnaturalselectionshaveimportanceonlyina
    contextorgeographicalareawherethereisbiodiversityofspecies.Ifthereisnobiodiversity(asin
    temperateareas)naturalselectionhasnoroleorimportance.Inmonocultureareasalsoithasno
    role.Whenadrasticchangeormutationhappenamonoculturesocietyistotallydestroyed.Theword
    Nouminalismmeanstheabilityofabiodiverseshpherewithumerousspeciesforcontinuous
    survival,andknowthenaturalchangespriortotheoccurrenceofthechangeproper(apredictive
    capacity).ThisNouminalismhappengraduallyinabiodiversesphereexposedtonaturalchangesand
    notsuddenly.
    94

    Biodiversity
    Originsurvival
    Fitness(strength).Basic Lamarck
    AsaGrey
    Darwin
    AsaGrey
    Fitness(whichisnotbasic) Darwin
    Neutralism
    Lamarck
    Neutralism

    Nowitistaughtthatbiodiversityisthesurvivaloffittestonthebasisofstrength(fitness)anditssurvival
    (permance)isonlyachance.Darwindidntthinklikethat.ForexampleaseedAandseedB.Ahasmore
    reproductivepower.Atpresenttheseedisnotselectedbynature,butbymanandtheGovernments
    whogivesubsidy.Itisanartificialselection,notnatural.Amutantgeneselectedartificially,willeitherdie
    orlooseitsreproductivepower,ifadiseasehappen.Inbothcases,itsracedoesnotsurvive.Butthat
    selectedbynaturewillsurvive.(LikeasicklecellgeneoftropicsurviveMalarialdisease).Thatmeans
    DarwinisnotspeakingabouttheMalthusian/Marxisttheoreticiansreproductivepowerorofthe
    survivalofcrusedersinaforeignisland.Darwinsfitnessistheabilityofdifferentgenes,toproduce
    severalseeds/childreninaraceandthustheabilitytosurviveasarace.Itisnotanexternalforceacting
    upontheneedsofthatparticularrace.Butafreedomofchoiceoftheracetoactinaadversesituation
    andtosurviveatitsbest.Iffitnessvalueisw=1,allgenotypeswilsurviveassuch.Ifitis1onewill
    becomemoreprominentthanother.(equalitylost).SelectioncoefficientS=1w.Thatistheselectionof
    Darwinhappenintwostages.Increatingabiodiversity,thereisnorelationforsurvival;andforkeeping
    continuityofthisdiversity,theenvironmentsrequiredforsurvivalisrelatedtoadaptation.Itsgoal
    (teleology)ismaximumadaptationofallraces,withoutdestroyinganyonerace.Whenmanlivein
    harmonywithnature,mutualchangesareproducedandthathistoryofchangesiscalledEnvironmental
    history.Howdidenvironmentinfluencehumanhistory?Howdidhumanactionschange
    nature/environment?Howthosechangesinturnaffectmanandotherracesofcreatures.Howthis
    awarenessmadeareactionandprotectiveinstinctinhumanmind?Alltheseareincludedin
    environmentalhistory.
    In1992thebiodiversityofdifferentnationsshowIndiaat4
    th
    placeandIndonesiaatsecond.Butifwe
    takethespeciespeculiartoeachplace,IndiaissecondandIndonesiaisfirstandMexicoisbehind.Aswe
    gotoupperlatitudesbiodiversityisless.Becauseofthis,inIndiawecanunderstandhowancestorsof
    tropicalSouthIndiadevelopedawarenessofbiodiversity,andneedforitsprotectionandhowthey
    devisedlaws/rulesforbreedingofraces.ThishappenedmillenniabeforeDarwinandChrist.Theyhad
    thewisdomtoleavenaturealone,andnottobuildheavyvaasthuoncoastalplanes,touseapokkaali
    seedofrice(whichwillbeabovewaterlevelevenduringfloodssothatproduceisnotlostinfloods).It
    wasthecontactwithIndiaanditsknowledgeoftheoryofadaptationwhichinfluencedEuropeansto
    thinkandexperimentontheseandfindoutthemselvesthetruthbehindit.Becausetheydidnthavea
    biodiverselocality,theyhadtolearnitfrombiodiverseIndianstates.Theresultingscienceisaccepted
    butthecauseforthescienceIndiansystemisdiscardedasreligion,byscholarswhichisillogical.
    95

    16000yearsbackwhenGreekswereawildpeoplespecializedinbutcheryandcarcassprocessing
    associatedwithtoolmakingforthispurpose,Indianswerecivilizedandhadeveolvedasaagricultural
    communitywithscripturalknowledgeandurbancenters.Therefore,studyofIndiaanditsscriptureswill
    givetheearliestevidenceofhumanraceanditsconsciousnessevolution.IndianAdvaithaisequaland
    moretoagrandunificationtheory.DarwinismisthefirstattemptofEuropeanmindtodiscover
    biodiversityoflife,anditscauses.ButearliestIndianscripturesarediscussionsanddebates,afterstudyof
    suchbiodiversityanditscauses,andthe6Darsanagivedetailedanalysisoforganic,inorganic,
    macrocosmic,microcosmicfieldandfindoutthepositionofmaninit.Therootcauseofallmanifested
    andunmanifestedthingsisOorjaorenergyandfromenergyisborntheentirecosmos.Thiswisdomat
    thatageisthecollectivevisionofhumanraceataremotepastandneedstobestudiedforknowing
    humanancestorsintellectualevolution.
    Indiantheoryofevolutionstartsfromlightandsoundparticle,proceedsthroughtheBiodiverse
    universeandtheevolutionofhumanbeingasaspiritualGuru,theperfectSathwikwhorealizesthe
    Universalself.KanadaVaiseshikaandPathanjalaYogadescribesthesetwofacetsofevolution.
    1Unmanifestedenergyofhighestfrequencyaslightwaveandparticle.Thisisthesubtlest.Theobserver
    whovisualizethisexperienceitasNaada.Therefore,thisiscalledNaadabrahman.
    2Subtlershortwavesofhighfrequencywhicharenotobservedbygrosssenseorgans.Theobservers
    eyewhichseeitiscalledYogadrishti(Yogaprathyaksha).Baseduponit,logicalanalyticthoughtcalled
    Prasamkhyanamhappens.InthisbothYogaandSamkhyaareincluded.
    3.Thesathwikgunaaslightfieldisvisualizedasdifferentformsofwaveshavingvibratoryfrequencies
    andseeminglymoving.Fromexternalthingsawaveentersbody,mind,intellectandAthmaninthat
    order;andfrominnerAthmanawavemovetointellect,mind,bodyandexternalmediainreverseorder.
    Bythistwowavemovement(gathi)andtheirmeetingsensoryperceptions(IndriyaprathyakshaZ)
    happen.Thisisthemodernneurobiologicalenergy.Vaiseshikatheorydealswiththis.Thoughthewaves
    aresubtle,theobservationisatgrosssenseorganlevel,physical.
    Fromkarya(effect)karana(cause)isnotformed.Itisfromcause,effectisformed.Sathiscauseand
    senseorgan/externalworldisitseffect.Thefirstsaamaanya(general)makesthevisesha(specific0
    whicharetheorderlychangedorevolvedforms.Thedifferencebetweenthemisinthespeedofthe
    waves.Thecausalenergygetsdenserinorderlyfashion,andadravya(object)isformed.Whenitisa
    dravya,thespeedofmovementdecreasegraduallyandstops.Thefirstformandmaathra(unit)iscalled
    aaparamaanu(subatomic)inVaiseshika.Inadravya,beyondparamaanu,nochangeorparinaamais
    possible.Alldravyaaremadeof4typesofparamaanu.
    Vaaayu(Air)magneticpower.
    Agni(fire)electricalpower
    Aapas(water)electromagneticpower
    Prithwi(earth)allthese3andAakaasaparamaanucombines.
    96

    ThecreationaftertheseparamaanuisknownasDravyaarambahm(beginningofDravya)andthis
    theoryiscalledArambahvaada(Theoryofbeginning).Avisesha(inVaiseshika)meansathingwhichhad
    changeinquality,duetochangeinunitmeasure.(Gunaparinamaduetomaathraaparinaama).
    Paramaanusjointoformananu(atom).
    Manyanusjointoformathruti(moleculeinwhichtimeisincorporated.timespaceunit)
    SeveralthrutijoinandformtheSthooladravya(grossobject)whichisvisibletogrosssenses.Thiscanbe
    eitherajaiva(inorganic,nonliving)orjaiva(living,organic).Examplesforajaivaisgivenas
    THrapu,seesa,loha,suvarna,rajathaetcwhicharealldifferenttypesofmetals.
    Samyoga(union)isthenaturalqualityofdravya(objects).Bysamyoga,Guruthwa(weight,gravity)
    increases.Whenthepartsofadravyaareseparataed(sithila)flexibilityisobtained.Inaparthivadhathu
    (prithwiwithall5elements)inbetweenanu(atoms)sneha(oil)entersandmakesitsithila
    (separated).Thisiscalledsamyogaofearth(adhesion).Parathwaaparathwaandparasparaapeksha(
    relativityintimespace,interdependence,order)arecreatedduetodesakaalasambandha(unionofspace
    andtime).
    Amongthepanchakarma(5functions)thestrongestisGamanaorgathi.IntheorderofBala(strength)
    theyaregamana,uthkshepana,avakshepana,prasaranaandaakunchana.Thelasttwohappeninthe
    mandalakshethra(fieldofspacetime).Paramanusdirectionisface(mukham)andtherefore,byparyaya
    itisthecauseforchangeindirection(dikparivarthanahethu).
    Gathi(Gamanam) Energyinmotion/movement(Kinetic)
    Uthkshepanam Repulsionupwardstowardshead
    Avakshepanam Attractiondownwards(tail)
    Prasaranam Expansion
    Aakunchanam Contraction

    Duetoapratheeyamaanawhichisgathiroopa(potentialenergy)indravyathegunapaksha(qualitative
    propertyofmatter)andkarmapaksha(propertiesofforces/powers)aredifferent.ThusDravyasamskara(
    cultureofdravya)withdifferentqualityandfunctionarecreatedineachdravya(.Itisthistheorywhich
    isbasicfortheVarnadharmaofhumanbeingswhichareconsideredasDravya).Inthisway,thesingle
    unmanifestedcauseisevolved/changedintomanifoldmanifestedprapancha(universe).Infunctions
    (karma)alreadyevolvedintoaformofculture(samskara)wecanfind3typesofsamskara.
    1Vegam2.Bhavana.3.Sthaapakam.Apartfromthese3,twomorecalledBhramanasamskaraand
    Kiranasamskaramakeatotalof5samskara.
    1Vegam(Momentum).
    Theniyathagathi(fixedmovement)ofadravyawith100paramaanuandthatwith1000paramanuare
    different.Eachhasadifferentspeedandqualityofdravyadependinguponparamanunumberinit
    (prathiparamaanukam).Vegamisadravyagunaaswellasthemultipliedvalueofgathi(movement).
    97

    Gathigunithadravyaswenaprathipathi.Wecanmeasure,duringeachkshanam(moment)thegathi
    (movement)withmeasureslikeangula(inch)etc.InAstronomyPalaamgulaisusedforthis.
    2Bhavana.
    Forapindawithfixedmovement(masswithfixedspeed),theVikshepakakarmainDikvikshepais
    calledBhavana.Dikvikshepaisthepositionalchangeinfourdirectionsduetospeedoftheobject.The4
    directionalspeedsare:
    4Angula(inch)toPraag(South);3angulatoUdag(north);8towest(praachi);and6toudeechi(East).4
    movementtoforwardandwhenthisislostthemovementtobackwillincrease.

    3Sthaapakam
    Inoppositedirection(tothewest)destructionofbothhappens.Thesamskarawhichispermanentis
    calledsthaapakasamskaara.Orsthithisamskara(Nitya/eternal)otherwisecalledInertia.
    4Bhramanasamskara:
    WhenGamanaandAvakshepanahappen,duetothese2movementsrevolution(Bhramana)is
    produced.BhramanaisthepermanaentaccompanimentofBhavanawithgamanam(Movementofa
    masswithfixedspeedmovesandexpandsproducingrevolution).Forsun,andothergrahamand
    nakshathra,thisisexplainedwithsamskaralikeParilambana(Lawsofparallax)inasavyaand
    apasavya(clockwiseandanticlockwise)direction.
    5Kiranasamskara:Onefixedparamanuandonemovingparamanu(sthiraparamanu+gathiparamanu)
    haveavakshepanaandgamanaalwaysandthisiswhatwecalledBhramana.Inthissthiraparamanuis
    avakshepakaandissamavayi.Theavakshipthaparamanuiscalledsamyogiparamanu.Ifthe
    samavayiparamanumovesinRijugathi(linearmovement)theatomicgroupwillbeexact.But,becauseof
    thesamyogabhramana(revolutionarymovement)rise(sunrise)indifferentpointsisinacircular
    manner(Valana,spiral)Thisiscalledkiranasamskara.Kiranaissunray.Likethemovementofagroupof
    raystheatomic(anu)movementisalsospiral.Thereareinnumerablekirana(rays)whichare
    endless(anantham)andthisisknownasChaagam.Bytheminthisandtheotherworlds,all
    98

    communications,andfunctionshappen.ThesearenamedasYajna.Kiranasamskaarais
    Yajnasamskara/chaagaandisunmanifestedandunknownandistheultimateinscience.
    Thekriyasamskaraofdravya(scienceofvibratorymotionofmatter),gunasamskaara(vibrationin
    quality)jnaanasamskaara(vibrationsinknowledgeneurobiological)areknowninthiswayandbythis
    onecognizestherootcauseVibrationforeverything.(ofatharamgakanaorquantumwave).
    Differencesinquality(gunabheda)areof2types.
    Sannikrishta:colour,taste,smell,touch,soundetc
    Asannikrishta:Measures,weights,Maanam(parimaanam),samkhya(numbers)etc.
    Inaakaasaparamaanuasunmanifested,injalaparamaanuasmanifestedwefindmovement.Weobserve
    desadesantharaprapthiforawaterwave(inocean).Onlyafterobservingtsunamiwaves,onecanstate
    thisdesadesantharaprapthiofoceanicwaves.Forasolidthereisalimit,andwedonotfindthis.Insuble
    paramanu,wenoticekampanasamskara(vibratory).GathiisdefinedasPrathikshanamkampasamkhya.
    (Numberofvibrationspersecondismovement).ThisdefinitionofKanaadaisthedefinitionof
    frequency.Hesaysduetodifferenceinfrequency,differentformsarecreatedandthatisthesecretof
    diversityofformsinnature.Theheight,breadthofvibrationsdecidetheform.Theformshavingsameor
    similarappearance(Sajaatheeyam)anddifferentappearance(Vijaatheeyam)areobserved.In
    sajaatheeyaobjects,movementwillalsobesimilar.(NotethatJaathiofKanaadadoesnotrepresent
    CasteofEnglishlanguage).Bythevyuthkramanaofgathi,anobjectgetsitsbreadth.Theseareinversely
    proportional.
    Whenthespeedismore(gathitheevra)=Vasthuvistharaisless(sizeofobjectisless)
    Whengathimanda(speedisless)=Vasthuvistharaincrease(sizeincrease).
    Thusfromsize,onecanknowtheparamanuandtheirspeedinanyobject,sayskanaada.
    Paramaanuhavedhaarana,aakarshanabetweenthemandbythesetheyunite.Thisiscalled
    Sannikarsha.Whentwosajaatheeyaobjectsunite,wegetgathivistharaandthisiscalledSAVARNNA
    (Resonance).Then,onewillnotproduceinequalitytotheother.Bothremainequal.When2vijaatheeya
    wavesunite,inthatmixedunion,vistharaisreduced(nonresonant,lessresonant)andthesearecalled
    AVARNNAandinsuchcasessincethereisinequality,inferioritytoonehappens.Thisisthelawofdravya
    inwhichthequalityofthecausedeterminethequalityofeffect.(Notethatherealsotheterms
    savarnna,avarnnaarenotusedbyKanadainthesensethatweuseitnow.)
    Inthebeginningofdravyacreation,gunaofallwasaame.Allweresajaatheeya.Bymixtureofdravyain
    differentratios,vijaatheeyadravyawerecreated.Thusbiodiversityalsocreated.Samyogacreates
    dravya.Foreverythingthathadundergoneunion(samyoga)thereisaclassification.Wecan
    divide/separatethem.WhereverthereisseparationthereisBhavanaofVega.
    99

    Ifthereisdependencebetween2objectsinasamyogathatsamyogaisSamavayam.Ifitisnotthereitis
    calledSambhandham.Insamavayam,oneismainandtheotherissecondary.Insambhandhamboth
    haveequalimportance.(Inmaleandfemaleunionalsothisrulewasappliedbyvaiseshikas.Insamavaya
    oneofthepartnersmaleorfemaleismoreimportant.Insambhandafemaleisalwaysequaltomale).In
    generalfunctioning,fireunitesinthisway(herebioenergy).Dravyamisramisasimplecombinationof
    mixtures.Paakajasamyogamischemicalcombustionordigestion.Inthisdravyamisraisnotseenas
    similar.
    Anu(atom)isparamanusamudaya(severalparamanu)andanusamudaya(severalatoms)isa
    dravya.(Matter).samjnakarmam(nomenclature)ofmatterisbasedonitsVaiseshikaguna.(special
    qualities).Whenprithwi(whichisaprachayaof5elementsmadeoftheirsubtleparamanu)hasunion
    withAgni(energyofsun)thegrossobjectsarecreatedonit(Sthoolaarambham).Inthisway
    Kaashta,paashaana(wood,stoneetc)becomedifferentiated.DependingontheAnuprachayais
    dravyamahathwa,anddependingonitissamskaramahathwa.Thustheraysofformsalsoaredifferent
    intheirgreatness.(Quantityofatoms,moleculeschangesthequantity,size,gravityofmatter).Dueto
    subtlenessoftheraysoureyesdonotseethewavemotionofthematter.Onlythedravyawithdifferent
    formsisseen.(ifwecouldseethesubtlewaveswithoureyeswewouldhaveknownthatorganicand
    inorganicmatterhavenodifferenceatall)Therefore,wehavetoanalysetheunknown,unmanifested
    fromtheseen,manifestedanduseourlogictounderstandtherealnatureofthings.Bytheanalytic
    thoughtofallseenobjects,theirmanifestedorder,rhythmetcwegetSamkhyaajnaanamwhichis
    beyondsenses,andabstract.Orderisformedduetotimeandspace.Toknowitoneneedscontrolof
    Chitha.Kramaprathyaksha(perceptionoforder)isnotsensoryperceptionbuttranscendentaland
    Samkhyam.
    JustasthegrossmatteroriginatedbysamyogaofatomsofPrithivi,grossbodyoriginatebyunionof
    grossbody.Allanimals(cow,horse,manetc)areyonija(bornfromawomb)anddependuponunionofa
    couple.ThosewhodonotdependonsuchunionarecalledAyonijam.Inthisway14typesof
    Bhoothasarga(creationofelements)happenedfirst.Oneamongthemishumanbeings.
    7.7. Evolutionofmanasarational,logicalbeingwithacompassionateheartandintellect:

    Onceahumanbeingisborn,hiskriyadharmaisbasedonhisgunadharma(qualitiesdetermineactions0
    PredominantSathwagunamakesapersonthink,speakandactinmoreperfectmannerthanonewith
    Thamogunaandrajoguna.Tendencies,concentration,cognition,memoryandbehavioretcalsodepend
    uponthis.AccordingtothishumanbeingsarehavingcertainvarnadharmabasedonwhichGuna
    (quality)predominates.Thisisafunctionalclassificationbasedonquality.Thisisdifferentfrom
    Asramadharma,whichisbasedon4stagesoflifeinamanschronologicalage.
    Ifwewant,wecanchoosesajaatheeyaandvijaatheeyaindividualsandcreatepureandmixedracesand
    preservetheseracesforever.Thissamyoga,samavayaandsambandhacombinationscanyield
    numerousspecies/racesandabiodiverseuniverseisseenaround.Onlyafterobservingthenatural
    100

    selectionforaverylongperiodKanaadamighthavemadehisformulationsandtheorieswhicharemore
    scientificthanthewesterncounterparts.
    JaathimeansonewhichisJaatha(born).Whicheverisbornisajaathiandisgivenaclass
    (morphologicalclassificationfittingintosajaatheeyaandvijaatheeyaandmixed).Jaathiincludeallsmall
    andbiganimals,birds,insects,plantsandman.Notjustmanasacaste.Topreserveeachoftheseraces
    ofspecies,certainspecialrulesofunionhadtobeestablished.Inthismethod,utmostcareistakennotto
    haveanycontradictionbetweentheorderofcreationofasupremeGod/Natureandtheoryofevolution
    bynaturalselection,andmethodsofpreservingallthesespeciesandcreatingmoremixedracesby
    humanintervention.Aslongastheoriginalracesarepreservedintheirpristinepurestateandprotected
    frommixingandperishingbysuchmix,manisnotinterferinginnaturalselectionandGodsorderof
    creation.Therefore,ifthewestunderstandsIndiantheoryofevolution,theargumentbetween
    DarwinismandBiblicalcreationwillbesolved.Suchacompleteanalyticalandscientifictheoryof
    evolutionisnotpresentinanyotherscriptureinanyotherpartoftheworld.
    Evolutionofmanisnevercompleteorperfectuntilandunlessoneaquiresapuresathwik
    consciousness.Aspirituallyevolvedpersonalitywithaintellectualandlogicalinterpersonalintrapersonal
    intelligence,andcompassionforalllivingthingsonearthistheideallyevolvedRishiormostperfect
    humanbeing.Justbygettingahumanbirth,evolutionofmanisnotcompleted.Indiahadseveralsages
    whohadattainedthisspiritualperfection.Inrecenttimes,MahathmaGandhiwasonesuchindividual
    whobyreachingspiritualzenith,impartedhisshareforentireIndiaandworldasanearperfectmodelof
    completelyevolvedhomosapiens.
    EricCandall1989Genes,Nervecellsandtheremembranceofthingspast.JofNeuropsychiatry&clinical
    neuroscience1:103125
    References:
    1.Eternalvaluesforachangingsociety.SwamiRanganathanandaVol1PhilosophyandSpirituality
    BharathiyaVidyabhavan1994.
    2.Ibidvolume4Democracyfortotalhumandevelopment
    3.CinemaandtheIndianfreedomstruggleGautamKaul.Sterlingpublishers1998
    4.Acharyakripalani
    5.SwamiVivekanandaandPrabuddhakerala.150
    th
    yearpublicationofVivekanandajayanthi
    .Bharatheeyavicharakendra2013.EnlightenedcitizenshipforrealizingthegoalofPrabuddhabharatha.
    6.IndiaafterGandhi.Thehistoryoftheworldslargestdemocracy.RamachandraGuha.Picador2012.
    7.Indiancontroversies.EssaysonReligioninPolitics.ArunShourie.ASA1993.
    8.SrimadBhagavadGita.MKGandhi.5
    th
    PrintingNavjeevanTrust1993.
    101

    9.Internationalrelationstheoryandecologicalthought.Towardsasynthesis.EricLaferriereandPeterJ
    Stoett.Routledge.1999
    10.Kothari.R.1974.Footstepsintothefuture.NewYork.FreePress).
    11.GandhiandhiscriticsBRNandaoxfordIndiapaperbacks4
    th
    Impression1998.
    12.ThefutureofIndia.Politics,economicsandgovernance.BimalJalan2005.PublishedinVikingby
    PenguinBooksIndia.page123RajivGandhisstatementthat100croreRsallocatedforantipoverty
    project,15croresonlyreachedpeople.Therestgobbledupbymiddlemen,powerbrokers,contractors
    andthecorrupt.ThisbookdoesntfeatureMahathmagandhiorhisideasforthefutureofthecountry
    atall.
    13.Hindswarajandotherwritings.Gandhi.EdAnthonyJParel.Cambridgetextsinmodernpolitics.
    CambridgeUtypress1997
    14.SouvarnamCommentarytoBhagavadGita.DrSuvarnaNalapat.KurukshethraPrakasan2000.

    MedLabTechBulletinMay1992.
    ChillaJulyAugust1990andSeptember1990in2parts
    ChillaJulyAugust1990andSeptember1990in2parts
    Gestalt
    CurtLevin
    BertrandRussel
    Hegel
    CatellTheorems
    Bavalus
    RobertR.Black,JainS.Moutan

    TheHindu,August14.2011
    SwamiVivekanandaandPrabuddhakerala.150
    th
    yearpublicationofVivekanandajayanthi
    .Bharatheeyavicharakendra2013
    SankaracharyainVivekachoodaamani(60).
    102

    1.ReligionofLove.SwamiVivekananda.AdvaitaAshrama14
    th
    Edition1992
    2.TheMessageoftheUpanishads.SwamiRanganathananda.BharatheeyaVidyabhavan
    6 .EternalValuesforachangingsociety.TwoVolumes.SwamiRanganathananda
    7 .DrS.RadhakrishnancentenarycommemorativeVolumePublishedbytheRajyasabha,
    GovernmentofIndia
    8. SouvarnamGitaCommentaryDrSuvarnaNalapatKurukshethraprakasan2000;
    9. http://www.scribd.com/doc/98791845/SouvarnamCommentarytoBhagavadGita

    10Pyarelal.Thelastphase.Volume1book1Navjivan.1965)
    11.Susruthasamhitha
    12.PathanjalaYogasuthra
    13Educationalpsychology
    14.HowardGardner:TheoryofMultipleIntelligences
    15.DrRadhakrishnanEasternReligionsandwesternthoughtpage38182)
    16.ErikHEriksonGandhistruth(1969,page237NewYork
    17.BRNanda.Gandhiandhiscritics
    18.AnAutobiography:OrstoryofmyexperimentswithtruthMKGandhi(Navjeevan1995).
    19ThewaytoCommunalHarmony.MKGandhi(Navjivan1994)
    20.GuruNityachaithanyaYati:MahathmaGandhi,themodel.Kalakoumudi1995Feb26
    21.http://www.scribd.com/doc/203799706/IndianTheoryofEvolutioninEnglish
    22.RussonAE;K.A.Bard&STParker1996Reachingintothought.Themindsoftheapes.Cambridge
    ,Maes;CambridgeUtyPress;Hanser.M.1996.Theevolutionofcommunication.Cambridge.Maes;MIT
    press
    23.Darwin(Onoriginofspecies1859.London.JohnMurray
    24.WhiteC.1799.Anaccountoftheregulargradationinmanandindifferentanimalsandvegetables
    London.C.Lilly
    25.StepstoaneconomyofmindGregoryBateson
    26.LeviStrauss.1967.StructuralAnthropology.Gardencity.NY.DoubleDayBooks
    27.Parson,T.1999.TheTalcottParsonsReaderEdBSTurnerOxfordBlackwell
    103

    28.Cotton.K.2003Principlesandstudentachievement.whatresearchsays.AlexandriaVA.Association
    forsupervisionandcurriculumdevelopment
    29.Schoolclimateimprovement:Achallengetotheschooladministrator.Bloomington.INPhiDelta
    Kappan
    30.DeRocheEF.1987.AnadministrativeguideforevaluatingProgrammesandpersonnel:Aneffective
    guideforevaluatingprogrammesandpersonnel:Aneffectiveapproach.Boston:Allyn&Bacon
    31.culturalleadershipJeffreyGlanzpp69
    32.TheRoutledgeFalmerguidetokeydebatesineducation(2004.EdDennisHayns.Ch10Circletimepp
    55LynnRevell
    33.Governemntinspectionsandpolicyreports(Departmentofeducationandskills2002
    34.QbybyLynRewel.InNationalcurriculum:19961998JenneyMosley;1998Dawson&McNess;2000
    Sullivan;2002Rigby,Barrow,Suckling;2003LongandFogell)from1996to2003
    35.DennisHeynes.Ch34.ThetherapeuticturninEducation
    36.MisunderstandingsamongpeoplewhobelieveinDarwinstheoryofevolution(NewScientist.April
    16.2008):
    37.EricCandall1989Genes,Nervecellsandtheremembranceofthingspast.JofNeuropsychiatry&
    clinicalneuroscience1:103125
    38.ThewaytocommunalharmonyMKGandhiNavajeevanPublishingHouse.Reprint1994
    39.Gandhi.Nonviolentresistance.NewyorkSchoken.1961. Q Internationalrelationstheory
    andecologicalthought.Towardsasynthesis.EricLaferriereandPeterJStoett.Routledge.1999
    40.Naess.A.1989.Ecology,communityandlifestyle.CambridgeUniversitypress.Qpage62.
    Internationalrelationstheoryandecologicalthought.Towardsasynthesis.EricLaferriereandPeterJ
    Stoett.Routledge.1999
    41.Kothari.R.1974.Footstepsintothefuture.NewYork.FreePress
    42.RamachandraGuha;IndiaafterGandhi.Picador.Reprinted2012.

    104

    S-ar putea să vă placă și